HARVARD SEMITIC MUSEUM PUBLICATIONS Lawrence E. Stager, General Editor Michael D. Coogan, Director of Publications
HARVARD SEMITIC STUDIES Jo Ann Hackett and John Huehnergard, editors Syriac Manuscripts: A Catalogue Moshe H. Goshen-Gottstein Introduction to Classical Ethiopic Thomas O. Lambdin Dictionary of Old South Arabic Joan C. Biella The Poet and the Historian: Essays in Literary and Historical Biblical Criticism Richard Elliott Friedman, Editor Carol Newsom The Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice Non-Canonical Psalms from Qumran: Eileen M. Schuller A Pseudepigraphic Collection Elisha Qimron The Hebrew of the Dead Sea Scrolls Judith E. Sanderson An Exodus Scroll from Qumran Jeffrey H. Tigay You Shall Have No Other Gods John Huehnergard Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription Gus Van Beek The Scholarship of William Foxwell Albright John Huehnergard The Akkadian of Ugarit Michael E. Stone Features of the Eschatology of IV Ezra Wolfhart Heinrichs, Editor Studies in Neo-Aramaic Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. Moran Tzvi Abusch, John Huehnergard, Piotr Steinkeller, Editors A Grammar of the Palestinian Targum Fragments Steven E. Fassberg from the Cairo Genizah The Origins and Development of the Waw-Consecutive: Mark S. Smith Northwest Semitic Evidence from Ugaritic to Qumran Shlomo Izre'el Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study, Volume I Shlomo Izre'el Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study, Volume II Daniel E. Fleming The Installation of Baal's High Priestess at Emar Beatrice Gruendler The Development of the Arabic Scripts The Archaeology of Israelite Samaria: Early Iron Age Ron Tappy through the Ninth Century BCE John Huehnergard A Grammar of Akkadian John Huehnergard Key to A Grammar of Akkadian Paul V. Mankowski Akkadian Loanwords in Biblical Hebrew Adam in Myth and History: Ancient Israelite Dexter E. Callender Jr. Perspectives on the Primal Human William L. Moran Amarna Studies: Collected Writings
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
by
Eugen J. Pentiuc
EISENBRAUNS Winona Lake, Indiana 2001
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR by Eugen J. Pentiuc
COO"~3 j * :
CO
1
*CO
s
> ^>•> o . c«
Copyright © 2001 The President and Fellows of Harvard College
I dedicate this work to my wife Flora
os^f
^— >o o LL
with love and appreciation
Printed in the United States of America
CD
>
r-^^/z.*
O L~
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Pentiuc, Eugen J., 1955— West Semitic vocabulary in the Akkadian texts from Emar / by Eugen J. Pentiuc. p. cm. — (Harvard Semitic studies ; no. 49) Rev. ed. of author's thesis (Ph.D.)—Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., 1997 Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 1-57506-910-5 (cloth : alk. paper) 1. Semitic languages, West—Glossaries, vocabularies, etc. 2. Semitic languages, West—Grammar. 3. Akkadian language—Foreign words and phrases—Semitic, West. 4. Emar (Extinct city) I. Title. II. Series. PJ4105.P46 2001 492—dc21 2001040567
The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z39.48-1984.©™
CONTENTS
Abbreviations 1. Bibliographical 2. Texts 3. Other
Introduction 1. The Archaeology of Emar 2. Historical Background 3. The Corpus 4. The Linguistic Background 5. Methodology 6. Previous Work 7. Citation
Part One. The Glossary
&
....xi xi xiv xv
............1 1 6 10 11 12 15 16
19
Part Two. Grammatical Observations on the West Semitic Forms
199
List of West Semitic Forms
199
I. Orthography A. The Emar Syllabary
205 205
1. The Syllabic Signs 2. Determinatives in West Semitic Lexemes 3. Rare Values Attested at Emar and in Other Western Peripheral Akkadian Corpora 4. The Use of CVC Signs 5. Plene and Broken Spellings 6. Consonant Doubling
B. The Representation of West Semitic Phonemes 1. The Consonants 2. The Vowels
II. Phonology A. Assimilation
205 213 214 215 215 216
217 217 227
231 231
viii
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
1. Consonant Assimilation 2. Vowel Assimilation a) Regressive Assimilation b) Vowel Harmony around Gutturals c) Vowel Assimilation before Labials d) Diphthong Contraction
B. Dissimilation. C. Prosthesis D. Anaptyxis (Vowel Epenthesis) E. Syncope 1. Vowels 2. Consonants
F. Vowel Alternation G. Canaanite Shift H. The Status of w andy 1. Word-initial 2. Postconsonantal 3. Intervocalic
..........231 231 231 232 232 232
.......232 ....233 233 233 233 234
234 235 235 235 236 236
HI. Morphology A. The Pronoun B. Nouns and Adjectives
237 237 237
1. Patterns 2. Inflection a)Mimation b) Gender c) Number d)Case e) Bound Forms C. Verbs 1. Akkadianized Patterns 2. West Semitic Patterns Appendix: Lists of Hittite and Hurrian Forms Discussed in the Glossary
237 242 242 242 243 244 245 246 246 247
Bibliography of Works Cited
249
.«.. 251
Indexes Index of Forms Discussed
267
1. Nonnormative Akkadian 2. Hurrian 3. Hittite 4. West Semitic 5. Unidentified Forms
267 267 268 268 270
Acknowledgments
With profound gratitude to God, I acknowledge those who have helped me reach the publication of this work, which is a revised version of my Ph.D. dissertation defended in the Department of Near Eastern Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University in November 1997. Limited space keeps many outstanding people from inclusion in these acknowledgments, but not from my heart. First, my sincere and respectful thanks go to my advisor Professor John Huehnergard. During my graduate years as well as from the conception of this project and throughout its writing, he has guided, inspired, and en couraged me, in the tradition of the great pedagogues. I would also like to express my appreciation to Professors Jo Ann Hackett, Piotr Steinkeller, Daniel Fleming, Miguel Civil, and Michael Coogan for their helpful comments and suggestions. I wish to thank my friend Dr. Allan Emery III and my student William Adams who patiently read various drafts of this work. I would like to thank Professors Jo Ann Hackett and John Huehnergard for publishing my work in the Harvard Semitic Studies Series. In spite of all the advice I received, any shortcomings or errors found in this work are my responsibility entirely. I am indebted to the Hyde Foundation and Professor George Ursul, now deceased, for their financial support. Finally, heartfelt gratitude goes to my parents Ana and Constantin (in his memory), to my faithful wife Flora, and to our children Daniel and Cristina, for their unfailing love, patience and support. Eugen J. Pentiuc Brookline, Massachusetts, Spring 2001
Abbreviations 1. AAAS AASOR ABD AbrN ABoT ABZ4 ADD AEPHER AfO AHw AION AJA AJBI AnOr AOAT AOS ARM(T) AS4 ASJ AuOr(S) BA BAM BASOR BBR BDB
Bibliographical
Annales archeologiques arabes syriennes Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research D.N. Freedman (ed.). The Anchor Bible Dictionary. 6 vols. Abr-Nahrain K. Balkan. Ankara arkeoloji muzesinde bulunan Bo§azkoy tabletleri R. Borger. Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste. 4th ed. C.H.W. Johns. Assyrian Deeds and Documents Annuaire. Ecole pratique des hautes etudes; Ve sec tion—sciences religieuses Archiv filr Orientforschung W. von Soden. Akkadisches Handworterbuch Annali delllstituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli American Journal of Archaeology Annual of the Japanese Biblical Institute Analecta Orientalia Alter Orient und Altes Testament American Oriental Society (Papers) Archives royales de Mari (Textes) W. von Soden, W. RoUig. Das akkadische Syllabar. 4th ed. Acta Sumerologica Aula Orientalis (Supplementa) Biblical Archaeologist F. Kocher. Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research H. Zimmern. Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der babylonischen Religion F. Brown, S.R. Driver, C.A. Briggs. A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament
xii
Abbreviations
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
BiMes BiOr BLMJ CAD CBQ CCT CHD
CRAIBL CT CTH DAE DLU DNWSI EA Emar VI Eretz-Israel GAG GLH HALOT
Hh HSM HSS HTR HW Idu Izbu Commentary JANES
Bibliotheca Mesopotamica Bibliotheca Orientalis Siglum for tablets in the Bible Lands Museum (Jerusa lem) I.J. Gelb et al. (eds.). The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago The Catholic Biblical Quarterly Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets H.G. Giiterbock, H.A. Hoffner (eds.). The Hittite Dictio nary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago Comptes rendus de VAcademie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum E. Laroche. Catalogue des textes hittites. 2d ed. P. Grelot. Documents arameens d'Egypte, introduction, traduction, presentation G. del Olmo Lete, J. Sanmartm. Diccionario de la lengua ugaritica J. Hoftijzer, K. Jongeling. Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions W.L. Moran. TheAmarna Letters D. Amaud. Recherches au pays dAStata: Textes sumeriens et accadiens. 4 vols. Eretz-Israel W. von Soden. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik E. Laroche. Glossaire de la langue hourrite L. Koehler, W. Baumgartner, J.J. Stamm. The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated and edited under the supervision of M.E.J. Richardson. 5 vols. lexical series HAR-ra = hubullu (= B. Landsberger, E. Reiner, MSL 5-11) Harvard Semitic Monographs Harvard Semitic Studies Harvard Theological Review J. Friedrich. Hethitisches Wbrterbuch lexical series A = idu commentary to the series Summa izbu, cited from MSL Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Colum bia University
xm
Journal of the American Oriental Society Journal of Biblical Literature Journal of Cuneiform Studies Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient Journal of Near Eastern Studies JNES KADP F. Kocher. Keilschrifttexte zur assyrisch-babylonischen Drogen- und Pflanzenkunde H. Donner, W. Rollig. Kanaandische und aramaische KM Inschriften Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazkoi KBo M. Dietrich, O. Loretz, J. Sanmartin. Die KTU keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugarit. 2d ed.: The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other Places Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazkoi KUB unpublished tablets from Kiiltepe Kiiltepe E. Ebeling. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur LKA synonym list malku = sarru Malku Mari: Annales de recherches interdisciplinaires MARI texts from Tall Munbaqa, published by W. Mayer, MBQ-T MDOG 118 (1986) 126-31; 122 (1990) 45-66 Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft MDOG G. Pettinato. Materiali epigrafici di Ebla 4: Testi MEE lessicali bilingui Lettre mitannienne de TuSratta = EA 24 Mit Mission de Ras Shamra MRS MSL B. Landsberger, et al. (eds.). Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon Nouvelles assyriologiques breves et utilitaires NABU Oriens Antiquus OA S. Greengus. Old Babylonian Tablets from Ishchali OBTI and Vicinity OLP Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica OLZ Orientalistische Literaturzeitung Or Orientalia Practical Voca lexical text, published by B. Landsberger and O. bulary Assur Gurney, AfO 18 PRU Le Palais royal d'Ugarit RA Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie orientate RB Revue biblique RE G. Beckman. Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collection of Jonathan Rosen RHA Revue hittite et asianique RLA E. Ebeling et al. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archaologie JAOS JBL JCS JESHO
xiv
RS RSO Sa
SMbG SMEA StOr SynL Syria TDP TA UF Ug.5 Ug.7 Uruanna UT VT WO ZA ZAH ZDMG ZDPV
Ras Shamra excavation/tablet number Rivista degli Studi Orientali lexical series Syllabary A J. Aro. Studien zur mittelbabylonischen Grammatik Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici Studia Orientalia synonym list Syria: Revue d'art oriental et d'archeologie R. Labat. Traite akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics medicaux Tel Aviv Ugarit-Forschungen J. Nougayrol et al. (eds.). Ugaritica 5 C.F.A. Schaeffer (ed.). Ugaritica 7 pharmaceutical series uruanna: maStakal C.H. Gordon. Ugaritic Textbook Vetus Testamentum Die Welt des Orients Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archaologie Zeitschrift fur Althebraistik Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenldndischen Gesellschaft Zeitschrift des deutschen Paldstina-Vereins
2. Texts ASJ 6 ASJ 10 ASJ 12 ASJ 13 ASJ 13 ASJ 14 ASJ 14 AuOr 5 AuOrS^
Abbreviations
WEST £SEMITIC VCXTABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
A. Tsukimoto. "Eine neue Urkunde des Tili-Sarruma, Sohn des Konigs von KarkamiS" A. Tsukimoto. "Sieben spatbronzezeitliche Urkunden aus Syrien" A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (I)" A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (II)" A. Tsukimoto. "Six Text Fragments from the Middle Euphrates Region" * A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (III)" A. Tsukimoto. "An Akkadian Field Sale Document Privately Held in Tokyo" D. Arnaud. "La Syrie du moyen-Euphrate sous le protectorat hittite: contrats de droit prive" D. Arnaud. Textes syriens de I'dge du Bronze Recent
Emar Iraq 54
xv
D. Arnaud. Emar VI/3-4 S. Dalley, B. Teissier. "Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar and Elsewhere" JCS 34 M. Sigrist. "Miscellanea." JCS 34 (1982) 242-52 JCS 40 G. Beckman. "Three Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar" RA77 J. Huehnergard. "Five Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar" RE G. Beckman. Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collection of Jonathan Rosen Sigrist, "Seven M. Sigrist. "Seven Emar Tablets" Tablets"
3. Other ace. act. adloc. adj(s). Akk. Alal. alphab. Arab. Aram. Assyr. Babyl. Bog. c. C C ca. Can. cf. CommSem. conj. D DA det. DN du. EA econ. ed(s). e -gEgElam.
accusative active ad locum, at the place discussed adjective(s) Akkadian Alalah alphabetic (text, form) Arabic Aramaic Assyrian Babylonian Bogazkoy common gender causative stem of the verb consonant circa Canaanite compare Common Semitic conjugation verbal stem with doubled middle radical Deir c Alla determinative divine name dual El Amarna economic (text) editor(s), edited by exempli gratia, for example Egyptian Elamite
xvi
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN
esp. et al. Eth. f./fem. G gen. GN Gt Hatt. Heb. Hiph. Hithp. Hitt. Hurr. ibid. inf. interj. JAram. 1(1). LB legal lex. lit. log. m./masc. MA MB mng. Mo. n. NA Nab. NB Niph. no. nom. num. NWS OA OAkk. obi. OffAram. p./pl. PA Palm.
especially et alii, and others Ethiopian feminine basic stem of the verb genitive geographical name basic verbal stem with infixed -tHattusas Hebrew Hiph c il Hithpa c el Hittite Hurrian ibidem, in the same place infinitive interjection Jewish Aramaic line(s) Late Babylonian (Akkadian) legal (text) lexical (text) literary (text) logogram, logographic masculine Middle Assyrian (Akkadian) Middle Babylonian (Akkadian) meaning Moabite noun Neo-Assyrian (Akkadian) Nabatean Neo-Babylonian (Akkadian) Niph c al number nominative numeral Northwest Semitic Old Assyrian (Akkadian) Old Akkadian oblique Official Aramaic plural Peripheral Akkadian Palmyrene
Abbreviations
EMAR
pass. passim Ph. PN PPprep. ptcpl(s). PS Pun. R rel. s./sg. Sab. SB Sem. Sum. syll. Syr. s.v(v). Ugar.
VI v v./vb. var. viz. vol(s). vs. WPA wr. WS /roman/ [italic] r italic'* * ** < > « »
passive here and there Phoenician personal name pages preposition participle(s) Proto Semitic Punic radical (of a root) relative singular Sabaic (South Arabian) Standard Babylonian (Akkadian) Semitic Sumerian syllable, syllabic (writing, text) Syriac sub voce/vocibus, under the word(s) in question Ugaritic vowel verb, verbal variant videlicet, namely volume(s) versus West Peripheral Akkadian written West Semitic phonemic representation damaged signs partially damaged signs precedes reconstructed form precedes unattested form scribal omission scribal addition
INTRODUCTION All lexical items discussed in this study are found in the Akkadian texts written at Emar in the Late Bronze Age. The study has two parts. The first part is an analytical glossary including nonnormative Akkadian forms, Hittite and Hurrian words, West Semitic lexemes, and words whose origin remains unknown. The second part is a summary of grammatical observa tions on the West Semitic lexical material alone. 1. T h e A r c h a e o l o g y of E m a r The texts which comprise the object of this research were discovered at Meskene Qadime (the ancient port city of Emar), on the great bend of the Euphrates river, during several seasons of excavations (1972-76) led by the French archaeologist J.-Cl. Margueron. 1 These excavations, averaging six to seven weeks each season, sought to salvage the vestiges of the ancient ruins in the area and were prompted by the Syrian government's intention to erect a dam on the Euphrates at Tabqa. Soon the valley would be sub merged into Lake El Assad. Today the site of Late Bronze Emar is sur rounded by water and the lowest sections of the city are filled with pools. While Emar was being excavated, other sites in the region were uncov ered, including Tell Hadidi (ancient Anzu), which yielded 14 tablets, 2 and Munbaqa (ancient Ekalte), which produced 81 tablets. 3 Emar is first mentioned in an Ebla document dating from the twentyfourth century B.C., when the local kings of this Syrian city were subjects of either Ebla's or Mari's ruler.4 Another mention of Emar is found in the nineteenth century B.C. at Mari, 5 when Aleppo exercised supremacy in the region. As Beckman6 noted, the interest of the local powers in Emar was strategic, due to its location at the crossroads between Mesopotamia on the one hand, and Syria-Palestine, Anatolia, and the Aegean on the other.7 1
For a summary of the archaeological excavations at Emar, see Beyer, Meskene Emar. See also Margueron, Histoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 20-21; RLA 8 (1993) 84-93; BA 58 (1995) 126-38. The final reports have not yet been published. 2 Dornemann, AASOR 44 (1979) 113-51. The tablets are to be published by R. Whiting. 3 Mayer, MDOG118 (1986) 126-31; 122 (1990) 45-66. According to Wilcke (AuOr 10 [1992] 124-25), the tablets found at Munbaqa date from the same period as the Emar tablets. 4 Archi, MARI 6 (1990) 21-38. 5 Durand, MARI 6 (1990) 39-92. 6 "Emar and Its Archives," 3. 7 Klengel, OLZ 83 (1988) 646.
2
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The site of Emar measures 1000 meters east-west and 700 meters northsouth. 8 Since the eastern side showed deep levels of later occupation, the main activity was concentrated on the western side of the site.9 In the beginning the team was searching for the third and second mil lennia B.C. strata,10 but after four seasons of excavations only Late Bronze evidence had been found. This led to the conclusion that the earlier city mentioned in the Ebla and Mari text corpora was located in a different place than the Late Bronze city. Margueron" suggested that the old city was built in the Euphrates Valley. During the Late Bronze Age, Emar, the capital of the province "Land of Agtata,"12 was included in the Hittite em pire. According to Geyer,13 it was about this time when, because of a change in the flow of the Euphrates, the older city in the valley was abandoned for a new one, built on the cliffs.14 According to Margueron, 15 the new city was built with direct financial support from the Hittite empire. The western half of the site was occupied from the late fourteenth to the early twelfth centuries B.C., except for the center of the site, where a Mus lim cemetery was found. The investigation of the cemetery by the team of the Institut Francais d'Etudes Arabes (IFEA) led to the discovery of the Late Bronze temple M, and its major archive of Akkadian texts. The eastern side of the site was reoccupied during Roman, Byzantine, and early Islamic periods. Under the Byzantines its name was Barbalissos, while the Arabs called it Balis.16 During the Roman and Byzantine periods, the city was surrounded by a rampart. After the Ayyubid period the city of Emar was sporadically settled but no major architecture is reported. 17 The Late Bronze city was defended by the three steep slopes of the lime stone plateau, and by a massive moat (500 meters long, 30 meters wide, and 15 meters deep) on its western side. No traces of gates were detected but, based on topography, they were probably at the center of each side.18 The difficulty encountered by the founders was the terrain of the plateau sloping from east to west. Thus, an intricate plan of terracing and quarrying through out the city was designed. After the terracing, the new city was equipped with a complex street system along with public and residential sections. 8
See Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 242. " It may be noted that another team, led by A. Raymond and L. Golvin, and affiliated with the Institut Francais d'Etudes Arabes (IFEA), did some work on the eastern levels of the site; see Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 238. * 10 Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 14-15. 11 "Architecture et urbanisme," 11. 12 Laroche, "Emar," 236. 13 MARI 6 (1990) 107-19. 14 Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 15. 15 Le Moyen Euphrate, 89, 285-312; Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 30-33. 16 Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 14. See also Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130. 17 Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 128. 18 See Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130.
Introduction Emar
3
Architecture
As Margueron 19 noted, while the public and residential buildings were greatly influenced by the Hittites, suggesting that Hittite artisans were di rectly involved in the process of building, the four temples discovered at Emar show, rather, a Syrian style. Apparently the Hittites were not inter ested in replacing the local religious system with their own. 20 Area A: Among the public buildings uncovered in Area A, a high prom ontory overlooking the Euphrates Valley, was a blt-hilani palace, the earli est attestation of this Hittite architectural style in Syria.21 Its traces point to a large and wide colonnaded portico leading to two oblong rooms. The second room was probably the throne room.22 A few small rooms were attached to its back side. From this palace built at the northwest corner, the local king could watch both the city and the port bordering the northern side of Emar. A few tablets (Emar 1-22), mostly legal documents, includ ing sale contracts, were found in the blt-hilani palace.23 Area E: A pair of temples were uncovered on the highest point of the site, the southwest edge. The temples were built side by side, with the en trance facing east. Both were designed in the mageron style, consisting of a single long room, a cella, and a porch. The cella had two main compo nents corresponding perhaps to two sections: an altar for offerings, and a podium for the divinity along with benches on the back wall. 24 The south ern temple was longer than the other. The northern temple also had a bench along the southern wall of the cella and small pillar bases along the floor.25 The two temples were separated by a street communicating with an espla nade behind the temples. Remains of an altar and holes in the rock may be detected on this esplanade, whose function was probably cultic.26 Twenty-one tablets (Emar 42-62) were discovered in the southern 19
Le Moyen Euphrate, 308-12. Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 23. 21 Margueron (AASOR 44 [1979] 153-76) notes that Building E, a palace in HattuSa (modern Bogazkoy), also has characteristics of the blt-hilani. Pitard ("The Archae ology of Emar," 17) disputes Margueron's assumption about the Hittite origin of this type of building, noting the huge chronological gap between Bogazkoy struc ture and the main examples of this architectural style in Syria. 22 Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130. 23 Because of the insignificant nature of the archive, Dietrich (UF 22 [1990] 2548) considers this building an administrative building rather than a palace. Pitard ("The Archaeology of Emar," 17) notes that the important location of this building is a more compelling argument for identifying it as a palace type. 24 Margueron (Le Monde de la Bible 20 [1981] 31-33) compares the threefold division of the Jerusalem Temple Culam, hekal, ddbir) with that of the Emar temples (also the temple of Tell Taynat from the seventh century B.C.), suggesting a Syrian origin for the plan of the Jerusalem Temple. 25 Margueron, "Architecture et urbanisme," 29-31. 26 Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 308-9; "Emar, Capital of Agtata," 130. 20
4
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
temple; most of them are inventories or lists of persons. Since three of these texts {Emar 42; 45; 52) mention the name of Baal/Hadad, one may sup pose that this temple was dedicated to Baal.27 In the northern temple were found only five tablets (Emar 63-67) with no indication of the deity hon ored here. Given the relationship between Baal and AStart at Emar, this temple may have been the main shrine of AStart.28 Area M: Near the center of the site two other temples, unrelated and not side by side, were discovered. One of these temples, labeled temple ML,, and identified as the Pantheon,29 dedicated perhaps to all the gods, follows the plan of the twin temples in Area E, i.e., a porch leading to a long cella, equipped with a podium and a bench along the back wall. The orientation of this temple is different from that of the temples in Area E, in that it faces north-east rather than east. In addition, temple M1 has two rooms on each side of the cella. As in the case of the twin temples in Area E, located behind temple M , it has an esplanade with a cultic function.30 Also, remains of a house (a priestly residence?) were found behind temple M r Here the excavators found the archives of the Diviner (WHAL), an im portant personage consulted sometimes by the Hittite king himself. The largest number of Emar tablets came from these archives, which might have originally been located on an upper floor. Here were found over 650 tablets (Emar 137-793) of different genres. The temple M2 in Area M is oriented east-west and its entrance faces east. Fragments of exterior decoration (e.g., ceramic cones and spikes) from the front facade suggest some influence from the east, probably Mittanni. 31 Areas D, E, O, Q, T, and V: Remains of more than thirty houses and streets were found in these residential areas.32 All the Emar houses follow almost the same plan: a three-room ground floor consisting of a large room in the front with two small rooms behind. 33 It seems that some houses were equipped with an interior staircase leading to a second floor where other rooms were built on top of the two small rooms. 34 This type of house is found not only in western Syria and Palestine but is widely attested in 27
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 18. Margueron, "Architecture et urbanisme," 31; Werner, Die Entwicklung der Sakralarchitektur, 107. 29 Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 132. 30 Such a practice is attested in Syria-Palestine as early as the Early Brorfee Age, e.g., in Megiddo Temple 4040 with a huge altar located behind it; see Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 21 and note 27. 31 The same practice is found in fourth- and third-millennium Mesopotamia, and second-millennium Nuzi; see Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 304-8. 32 See Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 291-93; AAAS 32 (1982) 233-49. 33 Based on fragments of more than thirty model houses and towers found at Emar, Margueron (Syria 53 [1976] 193-232) suggests that the large room was roofed rather than an open courtyard. 34 See Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 295-304.
Introduction
5
Anatolia (Bogazkoy and Kiiltepe), which may provide another example of Hittite influence on Emar architecture. In the fall of 1978 another excavation was performed ten kilometers downstream from Emar, at Tell Faq 3 us, an oppidum (satellite site) built with Hittite support to protect Emar against foreign invasions from the south and east.35 From the top of this fortress, ca. 50 meters above the valley, one could send visual signals to the Emar palace. The almost identical architec ture, as well as the discovery of a seal bearing the title "chief of chariots" (a Hittite general attested already at Emar), show that there were close ties between Emar and its southern fortress.36 Both sites bear witness to the same cohabitation of two different cultures, Mesopotamian and Hittite. 37 Material
Finds
The houses, temples, and palaces yielded a great variety of material finds which shed light on Emar daily life. Among the objects found in this Late Bronze city one may mention furnishings from temples and palaces (e.g., bronze figurines, glazed ceramics, a female ivory head, a sword made of iron and bronze, a wooden box with ivory lids); furnishings from houses (e.g., ceramics, stone and metallic objects such as beer filters, containers, arrow and javelin heads, scales of armor, various tools and stone rings); art objects (e.g., the relief on a bowl from the temple of AStart, modeled or cast figurines, embossed reliefs, a sculptured caprine horn with hunt or war scenes discovered in the anonymous temple in Area M). The 800 seal impressions on tablets have received special attention from scholars. With a collection of about 400 different seals, Emar is the most prolific site in northern Syria in this respect. The presence of two styles, "Syrian" (ring-stamps) and "Anatolian" (circular, more rarely square stamps), within the same collection points to a high degree of adaptability on the part of Emar as it struggled to preserve its own tradition while fac ing various influences, especially from the occupying power of the Hittites.38 The terra cotta "architectural models" ("towers" and "houses")—more than thirty examples—represent the richest collection of this type of model ever provided by an ancient Near Eastern site.39
28
35
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 16 and note 12. On Tell FaqDus, see Margueron, "Aux marches de 1'empire hittite," 47-66; Histoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 20-21. 36 A text from the Annals of Mursili II alludes to Tell Faq3us: "When I (Mursili II) arrived to AStata (the province) I went up to the city of AStata (Emar) and I built a citadel (Tell Faq'us) which I garrisoned"; see Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 134. 37 Margueron, Histoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 21. 38 Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 135. 39 According to Margueron (Syria 53 [1976] 193-232), the "towers" and "houses," uncovered almost in each of the Emar archaeological areas, cannot be models of real houses, temples or towers since these objects lack the door. Installed in every home, the "models" could have played an important role in private worship.
6
Introduction
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
2. Historical B a c k g r o u n d Following is a historical sketch of Emar since its first documentary at testation in the Ebla tablets. A special emphasis is placed on the Late Bronze Age when the sources of information yielded by Emar itself become much richer and more reliable. Emar in the Second Half of the Third Millennium B.C. Nothing is known with certainty about the origins of Emar. The first mention of this city is found in the corpus from Ebla, a prosperous king dom in the second half of the third millennium B.C. Four Emar proper names are known from this period thanks to the Ebla tablets: EN-zi-damu, ib-da-mu, is-gi-da-mu, and na-an-da-mu. These names are deter mined by the title EN (helum) "ruler." The fact that some Emar texts assert that queen ti-Sa-lim came originally from Ebla suggests that some.dynastic ties existed between Ebla and Emar.40 The Ebla tablets further show that Emar used to import significant quantities of clothing and precious metal objects from Ebla, but they are quite silent on what Emar used to export. Emar in the First Half of the Second Millennium B.C. The Mari tablets represent the only source of information concerning Emar for the beginning of the eighteenth century B.C. There is no mention of kings at Emar during this period. The Mari texts speak only of an assem bly (tahtamum) of elders at "Imar."41 Commercially, Emar was an impor tant partner in the trade activity among Yamhad, Qatna, and Carchemish, with a key role in Syro-Mesopotamian relationships. Politically, as Margueron 42 noted, Emar enjoyed a very limited autonomy, paying tribute to the kings of Aleppo, Mari, and Carchemish. Emar during the Late Bronze Age Late Bronze Emar is mentioned in the texts from Ugarit and Nuzi, but the greatest amount of information comes from almost 2000 tablets and fragments uncovered at Emar. In the mid-fourteenth century B.C. the old city of Emar, mentioned in Ebla and Mari tablets, was about to be eroded by the meandering Euphrates. Either the Hittite king Suppiluliuma I (1380-1340 B.C.) or his son Mursili II (1339-1306 B.C.) built a new city on the cliffs, as part of the Hittite efforts to control both northern Syria and the commercial routes linking Mesopotamia to the west and north. 43 For the first time, Emar was directly dominated by a foreign power, the Hittites. 40
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 127. For more details on Emar during the Ebla pe riod, see Archi, MARI 6 (1990) 21-38. 41 On Emar during Mari period, see Durand, MARI 6 (1990) 39-92; Finet, "Le port d'Emar sur l'Euphrate," 27-38; see also Fleming, UF 24 (1992) 70. 42 BA58 (1995) 127. 43 Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 129. Arnaud (Syria 52 [1975] 87-92), based on lists of scribes and kings, considers 1310 B.C. the terminus a quo of this city.
7
In the Late Bronze Age, Syria became a pawn for the Hittites, the Hurrians, and the Assyrians. The Old Hittite Kingdom 44 had always shown interest in expanding its hegemony into Syria, a region rich in natural re sources and an important crossroads for east-west trade. Thus, in the sev enteenth century B.C. Hattuslli I (ca. 1650-1621 B.C.) and his adopted son Mursili I (ca. 1620-1590 B.C.) conquered a good part of the Syrian region by defeating the king of Halab, and putting an end to Hammurapi's dy nasty in Babylon (1595 B.C.). But soon the Hittites, who could not consoli date their presence in Syria, were pushed back to the north by the Hurrians. 45 During the Middle Hittite Kingdom (sixteenth to fourteenth centuries B.C.) the Syrian region was under Hurrian control, while the Hittites were confined to their own territory. After 1550 B.C. the Hurrians, an ethnic group speaking an agglutinative language, attested in the Near East from the third to the first millennium B.C., made their presence felt on a huge scale, from Mt. Zagros to the Mediterranean and to Anatolia. Their presence in north ern Syria and Mesopotamia became more visible with the founding of the kingdom of Mittanni, whose capital was at WaSSukkani (perhaps Tell Fakhariyyah). After a period of conflicts with the New Kingdom pharaohs, the Hurrians concluded a peace treaty with Egypt, and established cul tural ties with Mesopotamia and the Levant. The fall of Mittanni (ca. 1350 B.C.) brought back Assyrian and Hittite control over formerly Hurrian-ruled areas. The state of Mittanni itself was disputed by these two powers until the reign of Shalmaneser I of Assyria (1274-1245 B.C.). In the first half of fourteenth century B.C., the Hittite king Suppiluliuma I, the founder of the New Kingdom or the Hittite Empire, ex tended his authority in Syria from the Habur basin in the north to the Beqca Valley in the south. The most important states in the region, Carchemish, Ugarit, Mittanni, AStata, and Amurru, were under Hittite dominion. 46 Carchemish enjoyed a favored status among these states because Suppiluliuma I installed his son PiyyaSili as king of this city. Thus, Carchemish became the foremost representative of Hittite authority in Syria, and its king was always perceived as the Hittite "viceroy" in the region.47 The "Land of Agtata," with Emar as its capital, was a frontier district 44
In the first half of the second millennium B.C. Labarnag I (ca. 1680-1650 B.C.), a Hittite prince, founded the Old Hittite Kingdom in Anatolia, with its first capital at Kussara. His son, Labarnag II (1650-1621 B.C.), would reign from the city of HattuSa (modern Bogazkoy), changing his own name into HattuSili "the man from HattuSa"; see Roux, Ancient Iraq, 225. 45 Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 41 and note 2. MurSili I, on his return from besieg ing Babylon, had to fight with the Hurrians, who since the seventeenth century B.C. had represented a threat to the Hittites in Anatolia; see Morrison, "Hurrians," ABD 3 336; Wilhelm, The Hurrians, 22-23. 46 Information on this period comes from tablets written at Hattuga, Ugarit, and Emar; see Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 42-43. 47 Hawkins, "KarkamiS," RLA 5 (1980) 426-46.
8
Introduction
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
with an important strategic position, functioning as a buffer against any eventual attack of the Babylonians or Assyrians. Several sites around Emar (e.g., Tell FaqDus) served as military frontier posts. The Hittites preferred to exercise their authority in remote areas through intermediaries. This type of governance allowed the Hittites to control their dependencies in a more efficient way. Thus, the "Land of AStata" was un der the direct control not of the "Great King" of HattuSa in Anatolia, but rather under the authority of his "cousin," the king of Carchemish in Syria.48 The DUMU.LUGAL, "son of the king" (e.g., Emar 182; 211)—not always a royal offspring—was most probably a very high official dispatched by the "Great King" to solve difficult matters. Such high-ranking Hittite officials are mentioned in texts from HattuSa, Ugarit, and Emar.49 Hittite authority was also administered by the UGULA.KALAM.MA, "overseer of the land" (Emar 90; 181; 205; 252; etc.), a high official whose duties concerned mili tary, administrative, legal, and cultic domains. 50 Local power was exercised by the local king supervised by an impor tant official, "the chief of chariots," a Hittite general whose presence is at tested at both Emar and Tell Faq 3 us. 51 Whether the blt-hilani palace dis covered on the northern height of the tell was a "governor's palace" 52 is still unclear.53 The Emar tablets, written over a period of 150 years, cover three or three and half generations of the Emar royal family.
Zu-AStarti
Ba c alu-kabar 54 / Iasi-Dagan / Ba c alu-kabar / Abi-RaSap Abbanu
Pilsu-Dagan Elli / Ba c alu-kabar
4S
Three texts (Emar 18:1; 201:1; 202:1) mention cases judged "before Ini-TeSsub," the Hittite "viceroy" at Carchemish. 49 See Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 47; see also Bunnens, AbrN 27 (1989) 27. 50 See Arnaud, AuOr 2 (1984) 182; Bunnens, AbrN 27 (1989) 25-26; and Bdekman, BiMes 25 (1992) 48. 51 See Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 128. 52 See Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 234. 53 Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 63) rightly noted that the 22 tablets discovered in the palace mention no Hittite officials stationed at Emar. Probably the center of Hittite power at Emar was located in the eastern section of the city, which yielded only one tablet, a Hittite document; see Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130. 54 The chart presented here is a simplified version of the royal family tree found in Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, xii.
9
The oldest text in the entire corpus, AuOrS^ 1:17', mentions Iasi-Dagan. Interestingly enough, the name of the first attested king of Emar is never accompanied by the royal title LUG AL, "king." His successor, Ba c alu-kabar (AuOrS^ 1; 2; 3; 4; 86; Emar 1; 14; 144; 156) had several sons, and at least two of them reigned as kings, i.e., Zu-AStarti (ASJ12 8; AuOrS^ 55; RA 77 2) and Pilsu-Dagan (ASJ 12 7; 16; AuOrS^ 7; 8; 35; 47; Emar 4; 8; 10; 20; 146 etc.). As for other sons of Ba c alu-kabar, Abbanu (Emar 2; 3; 11; 126; 17; 256; AuOrSl 5; 6) has no royal title when listed as the first witness in various contracts; Abi-RaSap (Emar 17:41-43; 256:33-36) vanishes soon from the Emar texts. The last attested king of Emar was Elli, Pilsu-Dagan's son (AuOrS1 7; 8; 9; 35; 47; 54; Emar 4; 8; 10; 20; etc.). He had several grown sons at the time the city was destroyed. One of Elli's sons was named Ba c lukabar II, after his great-grandfather (AuOrSl 13; 60; AuOr 5 15; ASJ 14 M; Emar 141; Iraq 54 4). Based on at least five tablets (Emar 2; 3; 11; 138;ASJ 1216) which make mention of royal properties in Rabba(n), one may consider this city, lo cated on the Euphrates, the ancestral home of the Emar kings. 55 At Emar, as elsewhere in the ancient Near East, the king exercised local authority along with an assembly of city elders (KimeiSibut w"e-mar: Emar 143-55).56 Usually these elders, who held more land than the king, 57 acted together with the priests of d NIN.URTA's temple. 58 Among other local offi cials, the Emar tablets mention the scribes, led by the "chief scribe" (Emar 90; 212; 315) or the "august scribe" (Emar 201:52), the "mayor" (hazannu: Emar 148; 149; 150; etc.), and the "lord of the storehouse" (Emar 186; 212).59 The minor role that the Emar king played in various local rituals (in contrast with the central role played by the kings of Ugarit, HattuSa, and ASSur), led Fleming to determine that the Emar kingship was a "limited kingship." 60 The "limitation" does not come primarily from the political situ ation of the Late Bronze Age, when Emar and the "Land of AStata" were under Hittite dominance. It is due, rather, to the coexistence of two differ ent traditions within the societal fabric of Emar, i.e., tribal (nonsedentary) and urban, during its entire history.61 55
Fleming, UF 24 (1992) 64 and note 34. Leemans, JESHO 31 (1988) 213-17. "The great ones" ('"-"^GAL) in front of whom lawsuits were held (Emar 28; 252) may be identical to the elders. According to Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 65-66 and note 42), the elders may be interchangeable with the city (e.g., ASJ 12 2), but in several cases "the city" must be considered a distinct authority (e.g., ASJ 13 23; 33; 34; Emar 12:2). 57 This could be another limit on king's economic activity; see Fleming, UF 24 (1992) 66 and note 47. 58 According to Fleming (Installation, 109,248-52; UF 24 [1992] 65 note 42), the Sumerian writing dNIN.URTA points to some local Semitic title, such as Bel-mati CNIN.KALAM [Emar 282:6]). 59 Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 49. 60 Installation, 100-1; UF 24 (1992) 59-71. 61 The fact that the Mari texts (eighteenth century B.C.) mention no king of Emar, and the fifteenth century B.C. Idrimi statue from Alalah speaks only of LU'-ia "memarki "rulers of Emar" might support this view; see Heming, UF 24 (1992) 71. 56
10
Introduction
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The New Hittite Kingdom came to an end around 1180 B.C. during the period of the migrations of the "Sea Peoples." The new city of Emar was destroyed by fire a little earlier, in 1187 B.C.62 3. T h e C o r p u s Chronologically, the Emar tablets belong to the Late Bronze Age of Syria (late fourteenth-early twelfth centuries B.C.).63 A small number of Emar tablets were written in Hittite (a letter of the king, an omen, some seals with hieroglyphic Luwian legends64) or Hurrian 65 (several omens), but the great bulk are in Sumerian or Akkadian. All Sumerian and Akkadian tablets and fragments (about 2000) were copied, transliterated, and translated by Arnaud as 793 texts, in four vol umes. 66 Another 289 tablets from the vicinity of Emar have been published by Tsukimoto, Sigrist, Huehnergard, Beckman, and others. 67 There are two tablet styles almost equally represented at Emar, "Syrian," in which the lines are written parallel with the shorter side of the tablet, and "Syro-Hittite," with lines running parallel with the longer side. These styles correspond to two scribal schools or traditions attested at Emar.68 The following genres are represented in the Emar texts published thus far:69 a) Legal texts (over 350) include adoptions, debt payments, divisions of inheritance, exchanges of property, lawsuits, loans, purchases of prop erty, and other legal documents. b) Economic texts (around 150) include inventories, cult deliveries, lists of personal names, memoranda, etc. 62
Arnaud's computation (Syria 52 [1975] 88-89) is based on a tablet written in the second year of the king MeliSipak of Babylon. Beckman (Texts from the Vicin ity of Emar, 33-34) notes that RE 19 from the eponymate of Ber-nasir supports the same date; see Beckman, "Emar and Its Archives," 5 and note 22. 63 Except for Emar 536, an OB letter. 64 Laroche, "Les hieroglyphes hittites de Meskene-Emar," 12-23; Beckman ("Emar and Its Archives," 8) underscores the importance of these seals for philology. 65 Laroche, "Documents hittites et hourrites," 53-55. 66 Recherches au Pays d'AStata—Emar VI. Tomes 1-2. Textes sumeriens et accadiens: Planches. Paris (1985); Tome 3. Textes sumeriens et accadiens: Texte. Paris (1986); Tome 4. Textes sumeriens et accadiens: Texte. Paris (1987). See re views by Durand (RA 83 [1989] 163-91; 84 [1990] 49-85), Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 5-25), Leemans (JESHO 31 [1988] 207-42). 67 Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 3-4) provides a list of 192 Akkadian texts, to which we should add 97 texts transliterated and translated by Beckman in Texts from the Vicinity of Emar; see now review by Huehnergard, Or 70 (2001) 133-36. The 32 texts edited by a team led by Joan Goodnick Westenholz (The Emar Tablets) ap peared too late to be considered in the present study. A list of publications used in the present work is found in the Abbreviations under "Texts." 68 See Arnaud, Syria 52 (1975) 88; Beyer, "Notes preliminaires," 265-83; see also Seminara (L'accadico di Emar, passim) who discusses various grammatical as pects of the Emar Akkadian in relationship with the two scribal traditions. b9 For a detailed presentation of the Emar corpus, see Seminara, L'accadico di
11
c) Religious texts (over 300; texts Emar 369-535, and others published by various scholars) describe various facets of the religious life, including unique ceremonies such as the enthronement of the entu-high priestess, the enthronement of the maScartu -priestess, liturgies (annual and monthly), Emar rituals, zukru -festival, Anatolian rituals, etc. d) Literary texts (20) comprise fragments of the Gilgamesh epic, "The Tamarisk and the Datepalm," and wisdom texts. e) Lexical texts (70). f) Letters (20). 4. T h e Linguistic B a c k g r o u n d Peripheral Akkadian was the lingua franca in regions west of Mesopotamia during the Late Bronze period. Already in the third millen nium B.C. at Ebla, administrative documents were written in cuneiform script in both Sumerian and Semitic languages. With rare exceptions (e.g., Ugarit) many of the indigenous people left no written documents in their own languages, because people in Syria-Palestine wrote mainly, and some times exclusively, in Akkadian. This is the case at Emar. Even after the invention of alphabetic writing systems for the native lan guages of Syria and Canaan, Peripheral Akkadian continued to serve as the common administrative and diplomatic language. Bilingualism, and some times multiligualism, was a widespread phenomenon in these areas during the second millennium B.C. In school, the native scribes were instructed in the mixed language (Akkadian and local linguistic elements) in which the recovered documents were written, rather than in standard Akkadian. 70 Concerning the Peripheral Akkadian of Byblos, Gianto 71 notices that the mixture of features of one language in another is a common phenom enon in the process of second-language acquisition. An intermediate sys tem is created in order to help the nonnative speaker to understand and reproduce the target language. This system is called "interlanguage." When the second language is used in communication between nonnative speak ers, the "interlanguage" becomes permanent. This leads to "fossilization" or "institutionalization" of the "interlanguage." 72 A good example of "fos silization" is offered by Amarna where Akkadian was used in commu nication between the Egyptian pharaoh and the local courts of Syria-Pales tine. Gianto also remarks that there is no evidence that Amarna Akkadian, this institutionalized "interlanguage," was used for generations so that it might be considered a trade-jargon or pidgin. Rainey73 accepts Gianto's designation of "interlanguage," noticing that Moran defined the hybrid language of the Amarna tablets as a "code" to both the West Semite (lexi cally) and the Babylonian (grammatically). There is no evidence whether 70
See Izre'el, "The Amarna Letters from Canaan," 2 412. Word Order Variation in the Akkadian of Byblos, 10-11. 72 Hock, Principles of Historical Linguistics, 479. 73 Canaanite, 2 32. 71
12
Introduction
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
this "interlanguage" was actually spoken by the scribes and other officials of Canaan. With respect to the Akkadian of Emar it is impossible to ascertain whether the "interlanguage" was ever used in oral communication among the Syrian scribes. Seminara74 asserts that the development of so-called "meta-linguistic" devices, such as the distribution of the determinative DIS" conditioned by the importance of the person, reflects not only the high refinement of the Emar cuneiform system, but also confirms the hypoth esis that the Akkadian of Emar was born and developed with no substan tial support from the spoken language. In contrast to Amarna, the language of Emar tablets shows a lesser degree of influence from the native West Semitic language, both in its lexicon and in its grammar. The largest con centration of nonnormative Akkadian forms (native and foreign) is found in religious, legal, and economic documents. In second place come the lexical and literary texts,75 and letters provide only one possible example. 76 The orthography and grammar of the Emar texts are typical of the "SyroAnatolian" or northern variety of Western Peripheral Akkadian, which in cludes texts composed at Alalah, Carchemish, Hattusas, Mittanni, Egypt, Ugarit, and in Amurru. 77 The main features of "Syro-Anatolian" are the free variation in the representation of stops and sibilants,78 and some influ ence from Middle Babylonian and Middle Assyrian dialects. As with Ugarit Akkadian, 79 the Emar dialect lacks Northwest Semitic verbal morphology, so characteristic of the southern variety of Western Peripheral Akkadian, e.g., Amarna. The underlying (North)west Semitic language of the scribes is found in the use of case-endings with nouns in construct, 80 and predomi nantly in the vocabulary. 5. M e t h o d o l o g y The goal of this work is twofold, to isolate all the nonnormative Akkadian forms in the Emar corpus, and then to identify among them the West Semitic lexical items. Most non-Akkadian forms in the Emar texts are proper names, either geographical (GN), divine (DN), or personal (PN).81 But there is no seman tic relationship between these names and their linguistic context. More over, names tend to resist innovation, and to preserve archaic and nonlocal 74
L'accadico di Emar, 56. • In our Glossary the abbreviation "lit." (for literary) covers both literary (cop ies of originals from Mesopotamia and other areas) and religious (local) texts. 76 See the Glossary under e-la-tu4. 77 Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 5 and note 20; AOS 1988. Landsberger (JCS 8 [1954] 54) calls this type of Western Peripheral Akkadian "Reichsakkadisch." 78 See Part Two, I. 79 Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 5. 80 See Part Two, III. 81 On the Emar onomasticon, see Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 113-37; OLP 22 (1991) 27-55. 75
16
features. Finally, folk etymology may further complicate attempts to deter mine the true morphology of some GNs.82 Thus, proper names will be omitted from this study.83 The first step in the lexical analysis is the isolation of the non-Akkadian forms. In the case of Akkadian texts from Ugarit, we are fortunate to have a dictionary with clear Ugaritic forms as equivalents of Akkadian lexemes.84 Unfortunately, the Emar corpus does not include such a dictionary. Yet, in the lexical texts from Emar, some odd syllabic renderings seem to reflect local, perhaps West Semitic, translations of the Sumerian logograms. Thus, it is possible to isolate a number of non-Akkadian forms in lexical texts which, at first sight, seem to be straightforward Sumerian-Akkadian vocabularies. Gloss-marks, which often indicate a non-Akkadian form in other Pe ripheral Akkadian texts are infrequent in the Emar corpus. Thus, I have had to rely primarily, and often solely, on the non-Akkadian "appearance" of some forms encountered in these texts. Yet, these forms with one or more nonnormative Akkadian features may be misleading, given the foreign in fluences on Emar Akkadian. Since it was a language written by nonnative speakers, the Western Peripheral Akkadian of Emar was influenced from one generation to another by foreign contacts and pressures. This means that not all apparently non-Akkadian words in the Emar texts must be of West Semitic origin. Some are of Hittite or Hurrian origin. Others are Akkadian words exhibiting nonnormative spellings. A great number of forms remain of unknown origin. Another problem concerns the dialects within Akkadian itself. Although the basis of Emar Akkadian is Middle Babylonian, Assyrian and Old Babylonian features also appear as in other Peripheral Akkadian dialects. All these varieties of Akkadian make identification of West Semitic lexemes more difficult. Thus, for instance, the £-preformative for the 3rd person feminine may be explained either as an Assyrianism or as due to West Semitic influence. An additional difficulty is that forms with clear West Semitic phono logical and morphological features may actually be Akkadian lexemes which Emar scribes have furnished with such West Semitic features, a nor mal situation in the southern Western Peripheral Akkadian dialects. The second goal of this work is to identify, among the non-Akkadian forms, West Semitic lexical items, and to determine their phonological and morphological structure, as well as their meaning. As part of this process of identification, provenance of the texts in which the words appear plays an important role. 82
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 9. Sivan (Analysis, 6-7) considers the PNs a "supplementary reinforcement" for the common nouns and finite verbs, but his view is criticized by Huehnergard (JAOS 107 [1987] 714-15) and Soldt (BiOr 46 [1989] 646). 84 Viz., the Polyglot S" Vocabulary; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 21. 83
14
iruf uuuuuim,
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
As IzreDel85 has noted, in order to write a complete and comprehensive grammar of Akkadian, it is necessary first of all to study each dialect and subdialect of this language on two levels of analysis, synchronic and diachronic. The same is true of Western Peripheral Akkadian, which should be viewed as a dialect continuum, 86 and not simply as a unity of dialects.87 This approach shifts the attention of recently published grammars and other studies dealing with (Western) Peripheral Akkadian from the find spot to the linguistic provenance of the examined text.88 In other words, for linguis tic purposes, scholars are now more interested in locating where Peripheral Akkadian tablets were written, than where these tablets were uncovered. According to Huehnergard, 89 it is not always possible to determine where a given text was written. Therefore, a few criteria should be taken into account. First, most economic texts, because they are usually an internal record of the Emar court, probably originated there and not elsewhere. In the case of legal texts, a judgment has to be made from text to text. A cer tain authentication, such as the action having taken place in the presence of the Emar king, is needed in order to classify a text as of Emar origin. Letters naturally have different places of origin, and the difficulty of iden tifying their provenance lies in the fact that the senders do not always men tion their precise location. Lexical and literary texts are in most cases cop ies of originals composed in Mesopotamia or elsewhere. In the Emar corpus, the religious texts constitute a special category. These texts describe local rituals and ceremonies, and thus are commonly consid ered of Emar origin.90 They are, in fact, one of the main sources of evidence for West Semitic vocabulary. For the identification of Ugaritic forms in Akkadian texts from Ras Shamra, the alphabetic evidence plays a crucial role. For Emar there is no such corroborative evidence; thus, the first, and probably the only crite rion of identification is comparative evidence from other Northwest Semitic languages: Aramaic, Deir cAUa, the Canaanite group (Moabite, Hebrew, Edomite, Ammonite, Phoenician), and Ugaritic. If these provide no evi dence for identification of a form, cognates may be sought in the other branch of Central Semitic (i.e., Arabic), and in South Semitic (South Ara bian and Ethiopic). The Glossary is followed by grammatical observations dealing exclu sively with the West Semitic forms. The first chapter of Part Two, Orthog85
Amurru Akkadian, 1 9-12. See Garr, Dialect Geography. 87 Thus Sivan, Analysis. 88 See, e.g., Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 4-5. 89 Ugaritic Vocabulary, 2-3. 90 Fleming (Installation, 283) notes: "None of the major festivals from Emar has been found in the previously known collections of ritual texts of Anatolia, Mesopotamia or elsewhere. Names such as the kissu and zukru are not known as ritual events even by oblique reference." 86
u
raphy, contains a list with ail the signs and their values found in the West Semitic lexemes. Another list with the West Semitic phonemes as repre sented at Emar concludes this chapter. The second chapter, Phonology, de scribes the main processes such as assimilation, prosthesis, syncope, etc., encountered in our West Semitic corpus. The third chapter, Morphology, addresses the pronoun, nouns, and adjectives (patterns and inflection), and verbal forms. 6. P r e v i o u s W o r k Recent studies are devoted primarily to the historical-archaeological aspects related to the Emar discoveries (Arnaud, 91 Margueron, 92 Beckman,93 Laroche94). Other scholars deal with the peculiarities of the religious-cul tural life of this Late Bronze Age Syrian town (Fleming,95 Arnaud 96 ), and its relationship with the Old Testament (Hackett-Huehnergard, 97 Loretz, 98 Tsukimoto,99 Fleming100). The topic of the present work has received special attention in studies by Huehnergard, 101 Zadok,102 Tsukimoto,103 and tangentially in Arnaud's notes to the Emar texts in Emar VI and AuOr. After preliminary work by Huehnergard, 104 a linguistic study of the Akkadian dialect of Emar (administrative texts only) was done by Ikeda.105 In his recent book on Emar, Seminara106 extends the object of the linguistic research to the entire corpus, discussing the data according to their distri bution in either of the two tablet types, Syrian or Syro-Hittite. Very useful for my endeavor were three monographs. The first study was published by Sivan;107 it is a large collection of the Northwest Semitic words encountered in Akkadian texts from Syria-Palestine in the Late 91
Syria 52 (1975) 87-92. Le Moyen Euphrate, 285-312. 93 BiMes 25 (1992) 41-49. 94 "Documents hittites et hourrites," 53-60. 95 Installation; Time at Emar, that appeared too late to be considered in the present work. 96 Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 34. 97 HTR 77 (1984) 259-75. 98 UF 24 (1992) 133-78. "AJBI15 (1989) 3-24. 100 CBQ 55 (1993) 217-24; BA 58 (1995) 139-47. 101 CBQ 47 (1985) 428-34. Initial inquiry into the topic was done by Huehnergard in AOS 1988. 102 ATOiV51 (1991) 113-37. m AJBI 15 (1989) 3-24. 104 BA 77 (1983) 11-43, esp. 35-43. 105 Linguistic Analysis; AS J19 (1997) 83-112; "The Akkadian Language of Emar: Texts Related to a Diviner's Family," 33-61. 106 L'accadico di Emar. 107 Analysis. 92
16
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM CMAK
Bronze Age. The second, by Huehnergard, 108 is a study of Ugaritic words in Akkadian texts written at Ras Shamra. His methodology serves as a model for investigating the linguistic relationship between East and West Semitic in West Peripheral Akkadian texts. Huehnergard's insights on the orthog raphy and grammar 109 of these peripheral documents are also helpful. The third, by IzreDel,m1 is a linguistic treatment of Amurru Akkadian. After a thorough examination of the grammar, IzreDel moves on to an analysis of each text in the Amurru corpus.
Introduction
17
All non-Akkadian forms are arranged in the Glossary according to their Akkadian spellings. Usually, the first attestation of a lexeme is followed by a commentary, while the other related forms/spellings are listed with crossreferences to this entry. Although presented and discussed in the Glossary along with other non-Akkadian forms, the West Semitic lexemes are listed again under their corresponding roots in the beginning of Part Two of this work. Below are the reference works consulted for comparative West Semitic pur poses, i.e., the dictionaries, from which forms cited in discussions are drawn.
7. Citation a) Texts: The Emar texts are cited according to the place of publication. Thus, Emar 385:1 indicates text no. 385, first line, in Arnaud's collection.111 For a complete list of abbreviations and references, see the Abbreviations, under "Texts." b) Forms: The citation of the syllabic forms in the Glossary contains: - a sign-by-sign transliteration; - a phonemic representation in roman type between slashes; - the language of the form; - part of speech; - a translation between quotation marks; - the root, in uppercase roman, in the case of West Semitic words. For example: am-qi / c amqi/ WS n. sg. m. "valley" (CMQ). When a sign is transliterated in uppercase it means that no specific value is attached to that sign; e.g., u-ZA-BA[-l, where ZA may be read za, sa, or sa; similarly BA may have the value 6a, or pa. A capital letter following the root indicates that more than one word derives from that root, e.g., ka-bi-du^ /kabidu/ WS n. m. s. "liver" (KBD [A]); and ku-ba-da, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-din,ku-ba-du, ki-ba-di, ki'ba-du, ki-ba-da-ti /kubbadu/, /kibbadu/, and /kibbadatu/ WS v. D inf./ verbal noun; core Akk. kubbudu (D) "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD [B]). When a root is followed by a roman number it means that there is more than one root with the same consonants, e.g., 3 NY (I), 3NY (II). An Arabic number designates various morhological contrasts (number, gender, mood, tense, allomorphism, etc.), e.g., 1) / n a l u / m. s.; 2) /naltu/ f. s., under na-lu'. Lowercase letters indicate various writings of a lexeme, e.g., a) a-ba-a / c abaya/ or / c aba/; b) a-ba-u / c abayu/, under a-ba-a. All attested writ ings are listed on the top line of each lexical entry. An asterisk preceding a form indicates a reconstruction of an earlier form, e.g., / 3 a n u / < *Danayu "implement, utensil" CNYII). Two asterisks point to an unattested form, e.g., **duri§u (under tu-ri-Si). 108
Ugaritic Vocabulary. Note also Huehnergard's Akkadian of Ugarit. 110 Amurru Akkadian. 1,1 Emar VI/3. 109
Akkadian: Gelb, I.J., et al. The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (1956-) [CAD]. Soden, W. von. Akkadisches Handworterbuch, 3vols. (1965-81) [AHw]. Arabic: Freytag, G.W, ed. Lexicon arabico-latinum ex opere suo maiore in usum tironum excerptum (1830-37). Lane, E.W. An Arabic-English Lexicon, derived from the best and the most copious Eastern Sources, 8 vols. (1863-93). Wehr, H. A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (1976). Aramaic: Jastrow, M. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi and the Midrashic Literature (1886-1903; 1950). Ethiopian: Dillmann, C.F.A. Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae cum indice latino, 4 vols. (1865; 1955). Leslau, W. Comparative Dictionary of Gecez (Classical Ethiopic) (1987). Hebrew: Brown, E, S.R. Driver, C.A. Briggs. A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament (1907) [BDB]. Koehler, L., W. Baumgartner, J.J. Stamm. The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament, 5 vols. (1994-2000) [HALOT]. Hittite: Friedrich, J. Hethitisches Worterbuch, 3 vols. (1957-66) [HW]. Friedrich, J., A. Kammenhuber. Hethitisches Worterbuch (1975-). Giiterbock, H.G., H.A. Hoffner. The Hittite Dictionary of the Orien tal Institute of the University of Chicago (1989-) [CHD]. Hurrian: Laroche, E. Glossaire de la langue hourrite (1980) [GLH]. Northwest Semitic: Hoftijzer, J., K. Jongeling, Dictionary of the North-West Semitic In scriptions, 2 vols. (1995) [DNWSI]. Syriac: Brockelmann, C. Lexicon syriacum (1928; 1965). Payne Smith, J., ed. A Compendious Syriac Dictionary (1979).
18
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
South-Arabian: Beeston, A.F.L., et al. Sabaic Dictionary (English-French-Arabic) (1982). Biella, J.C. Dictionary of Old South Arabic (1982). Ugaritic; Gordon, C.H. Ugaritic Textbook: Grammar, Texts in Transliteration, Cuneiform Selections, Glossary, Indices (1965) [UT\. Olmo Lete, G. del, J. Sanmartin. Diccionario de la lengua ugaritica, 2 vols. (1996-2000) [DLUl
PART ONE THE GLOSSARY A a-ba-a, a-ba-u / c a b a y u / WS adj. "thick"; GN (CBY) a) a-ba-a / c abaya/ or / c aba/ lit.: 1 UDU Sa-a-Su 3 NINDA a-ba-a 30 NINDA ra-qa-tu41 da»a-na-tu4 bila-ti '"MUHALDIM NINDA.DU.DU i-laq-qu-u "The bakers take that sheep, three thick breads, thirty thin breads, one andtu-vessel with mixed beer" (Emar 388:11-13). b) a-ba-u / c abayu/ econ.: 3 hli-is-si-pu diSK-t]dr a-ba-u "three thick h (-vessels) of [Isht]ar" or "three h (-vessels) of [Ishtjar of Aba" (Emar 274:9). Fleming (Installation, 36;cf. 140) suggests reading ldBdie-[bu-u] ixxEmar 369:25. The first form, a-ba-a, is an adj. m. s. ace. meaning "thick" as opposed to ra-qa-tuA / r a q q a t u / "thin" (AHw 958). The normative form for "thick" in Akkadian is ebu(m) (AHw 183). Our form with initial a- points to a WS lexeme beginning with the guttural / c / ; see Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 115. Note the wide representation of the root c-b-y in Semitic: Heb. caba "to be thick," OffAram. cby2 "thick" (of textile), Babyl. Aram. cabe "to be thick, rough, strong," Syr. cba "to swell, thicken, harden," Eth. cabya "to be great, big, large, important," Akk. ebu(m) "to be thick." The form a-ba-u / c a b a y u / reflects a pattern qatal-, well attested for adjectives (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §116b). Note the possible contraction of the final triphthong in the first form: *cabaya > / c a b a / . The final -a marks the accusative required by the context. The second adjective, raqqatu, is problematic because of its case ending, i.e., f. s. / pi. nom. when one expects an accusative. Emar 274:9, the source of the second spelling for the Emarite lexeme, presents a few difficulties. First, a-ba-u follows a reconstruction, viz., 3 h[i-is-si-pu diS-t]dr "3 vases-h[issipu of Isht]ar." Second, the writing of the word is close to that in Emar 388:11, but the final -u points to an adj. m. s. nom. with final triphthong uncontracted, / c a b a y u / . One possible transla tion would be, "the great [Isht]ar," but only if Ishtar is masculine. Perhaps this form refers to 3 h[i-is-si-pu] rather than [diS-t}dr, meaning "three thick
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
h (-vessels)." In this case, "h (-vessels)" must be in construct with "Ishtar." This would solve the problem of gender agreement. Arnaud translates "[Astartje de la Mer" probably on the basis of Emar 373:92' where Ishtar (= d INANNA) is followed by Yammu (dia-a-mi); see a-bi, below. Arnaud's attempt to identify a-ba-u with a-ab-ba /a(y)yabba/ "great sea" (AHw 23: LL.: LUGAL a-ab-ba = Mar a-
bi; CAD A / I 221) fails, however, to account for the significantly different writing of the former. Another interpretation of a-ba-u is as a GN. A similar form may be found in an OB itinerary written in Larsa: lib-bi kma-sa-am u a-ba-a "(through) the middle of the mountain(s) of Asam and Aba." According to Hallo (JCS 18 [1964] 75-76), a-sa-am or Mt. Hasam lay not far from Haran, and Mt. Aba refers to a range of hills on the eastern side of the Balih. In this case Emar 274:9 would read, "Ishtar of Aba," which fits well in the context oiEmar 27A, a list of epithets of Ishtar, all of them denoting concrete enti ties: b[i\-ri-KA-ti "ponds" (1. 7), e-ni "springs" (11. 8a.l6'), URU "city" (1. 8b); see the Glossary s.vv. Note that all of these epithets are in the genitive. If we accept this interpretation, a-ba-u would be the only nominative among other nouns in the genitive, perhaps simply a scribal error.
According to Laroche (GLH 46), ambaSSi describes a cultic place or object often related to the god Keldi, a fact reflected in Emar 475, [x MUSEN a-na am]-ba-aS[-Si (1.1), and [x MUSEN a-na d]ke-el-dl-e [ (1.2) where, as one can see, ambaSSi is associated with Keldi; see Friedrich, HW 20, and Huehnergard, AOS 1988. The writings without m such as a-ba-Si or a-ba-aS-Si may be regarded as either forms with assimilation or simple abbreviations; see GLH46, where am-Si and am, other shorter variants of the same word, are listed. Fleming (Installation, 268 note 260) observes that ambaSSi, at least once, Emar 473:19, i-na u4-mi a-ba-aS-Si, does not denote a place. Perhaps i-na ut-mi refers to a feastday associated with "park" as a holy place in which sacrifices are offered.
20
a-ba-aS-Si, a-ba-Si, am-ba-aS-Si, am-ba-Si /a(b)baSsl/ and /ambaSSi/ Hurr. n. "park" a) a-ba-aS-Si lit.: i-na u4-mi a-ba-aS-Si "on the day of the park" (Emar 473:19'). b) a-ba-Si lit.: ] x [x] a-na a-ba-Si "..]. for the park" (Emar 476:26'). c) am-ba-aS-Si lit.: 1 QA ZI BA.BA.ZA a-na am-[ba-aS-Si "one qu of barley flour for the pa[rk" (Emar 462:48'). a-na am-ba-aS-Si u-Sar-ra-pu "they burn ... for the park" (Emar 471:33). [xMUSEN a-na am]-ba-aS[-Si "[xbird(s) for the p]ar[k" (Emar 475:1'). [x]MU§EN a-na am-ba-aS-Si[ "[x] bird(s) for the park [" (Emar 475:3'). 2 MUSEN a-na am-ba-as-Si 2[ "two birds for the park; two I" (Emar 475:5'). a-]na am-ba-a8-Si 1 [ "fo]r the park, one [" (Emar 480:5'). a-n]a am-ba-[as-Si "fo]r the pa[rk" (Emar 481:1). 2 MUSEN a-na am-ba-aS-[8i "two birds for the par[k" (Emar 486:3'). ] x a-na am-lba-aS-Si "..]. for the p[ark" (Emar 488:3'). am-ba-]aS-si "pa]rk" (Emar 489:5'). d) am-ba-Si lit.: 2 UDU Sa LUGAL 2[xx a]m-ba-Si 2 MU§EN [ "two sheep of the king, two [...] the park, two birds" (Emar 463:20'). 1 AMAR Sa i-na [ a]m-ba-Si "a cow which in/for [... the p]ark" (Emar 463:21'). The Hurr. word ambassu, anba(s)su "park" is attested in N / L B and NA texts (AHw 42; CAD A/II 44: "game preserve"). Its presence in the Emar archive expands the history of this word to the MB/MA period.
21
a-ba-Si: see a-ba-aS-Si, above. a-ba-u: see a-ba-a, above. a-bd-di / c a b a d u / WS v. G inf./verbal noun "to make, to do" (CBD) a-bd-di econ.: 20 GIN KU.BABBAR a-na a-bd-di mha-ia e'-pe-Si SUM NIG dU "They gave 20 shekels of silver for Haya's manufacturing. Property of Baclu" (Emar 57:1-3). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,69) translates "pour des renes," but in note 1 he is not sure about identifying a-PA-TI with appatu "reins" (CAD A/II 181-82; AHw 59). I would suggest reading a-bd-di / c a b a d i / and deriving this word from the root c-b-d, attested in NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Deir c Alia, Aram.) c bd "to make, to do"; Heb. cabad "to work, to serve." If this interpretation is correct, the Emarite form cabadu would be a NWS infinitive/verbal noun (G-stem) with no Canaanite shift. Thus, it would be a local word glossed by the Akk. inf. (G) e'-pe-Si (epeSu) "(pour) fabrication" (Arnaud) that fol lows the proper name. Note the similar form u-bu-di (< ^-b-d) "to the service" in one of the Amarna letters (EA 151:23; see Moran, EA, 238-39), where / d i / is again written with the TI sign (= di). a-bi, a-bi-i, ab-bi / c a b b u / WS n. m. s. "a wooden structure at the en trance of a building, porch?" (CBB) a) a-bi / c abbi/ econ.: 2 dl*KA.DU a-na a-bi x[ "two pihu-vesseh for the porch .[..." (Emar 300:11). lit.: a-na dINANNA Sa a-bi u Ha-a-mi 2 ta-pal x\ "two pairs [...] to Ishtar of the Porch and Yammu" (Emar 373:92'). 1 UDU a-na a-bi E DINGIR "a sheep for the porch of the temple" (Emar 446:79'). 1 UDU Sa l<1Tal*nu-pu-ha-nu a-na HSs-tdr Sa a-bi SISKUR-M "a sheep of the n.-men they sacrifice to Ishtar of the Porch" (Emar 452:17'). hi an-nu-ti-ma dINANNA a-bi "just like these: Ishtar of the Porch" (Emar 460:26a'). ] Sa a-bi [ ] "...] of the porch [...]" (Emar 470:2').
22
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
b) a-bi-i / c abbi?/ lit.: 1 TU.MUSEN a-na a-bi-i Sa E tick-li' SISKUR-u "they sacrifice a dove to the porch of the taWu-building" (Emar 452:32'). 1 TU.MUSEN GURUN a-na a-bi-i sa E dNin-kur SUM-nw "they give a dove, fruit to the porch of the temple of Ninkur" (Emar 452:33'). ...GURUN a-na a-bi-i Sa E.GAL-li SISKUR-M "they offer ..., fruit to the porch of the palace" (Emar 452:39'). ...GURUN a-na a-bi-i sa E dKUR "..., fruit to the porch of the temple of Dagan" (Emar 452:40'). a-napa-ni a-bi-i sa E dKUR SISKUR-u "they sacrifice in front of the porch of the temple of Dagan" (Emar 452:46'). a-na a-bi-i sa E d[xxxx] zi-ma-ra DINGIR.MES UU-SU "they perform the song(s) of gods to (for) the porch of the temple of [...]" (Emar 452:48'). gdb-bd GURUN a-na a-bi-i Sa E da-ldl "all the fruit to the porch of the temple of Alal" (Emar 452:50'). ...GURUNgdb-bd a-na a-bi-i is-tu [xxx] "..., all the fruit to the porch outside the [...,]" (Emar 452:52a'). a-na a-bi-i sa E tiik-li SUM-nu "they give to the porch of the tuklubuilding" (Emar 452:52b'). c) ab-bi / c abbi/ legal: da]S-tar-ti Sa ab-bi "Alshtarte of the Porch" (Emar 153:2). Note that the various writings listed are contextually and syntactically distinct: (a) ab-bi, attested once, after AStartu; (b) a-bi, always in DN (Sa) a-bi or a-bi E (construct); (c) a-bi-i, always in a-bi-i Sa E x.; once before iStu. The last form has an extra vowel sign at the end, which indicates an ultraheavy vowel / i / ; this writing might therefore derive from a distinct root with ly / as final radical. There is another form, ab-i, encountered in a literary text: ki an-nu-timal Sa ab-i "just like these: of..." (Emar 460:26b'); the broken writing may indicate / V , / c / , or / h / as final radical. In any event, this form more likely derives from a different root than those listed above. Note that in Emar 452:39'.40'.50'.52'/ GURUN "fruit" represents the last item in a long list of offerings offered to a-bi-i. I shall now give the four main interpretations of this Emarite lexeme, ending with my own explanation. 1. Huehnergard( AOS 1988) reads a-Bi-i / 3 apiyi/-/ : > api/(?) "bakers"; his normalization conforms to Emar orthography since here as elsewhere BI may represent / p i / . Moreover, when this form is associated with "temple," "palace," "tuklu-building," the proposed meaning fits the con text well, viz., "the bakers of the palace," etc. Yet this interpretation holds only for the writing a-bi-i, which alone would reflect the final glide / y / of the proposed root D-p-y "to bake." 2. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates all the forms listed above by "la Mer," based on the juxtaposition of Ishtar and Yammu in Emar 373:92' (see the Glossary under a-ba-a) and on KTU1A III 27: rbt °aQrt ym "Lady
Glossary
Z3
Athirat of the Sea." Fleming (Installation, 300) rejects Arnaud's identifica tion of dia-a-mi with Ugar. Yammu because the Emarite form has only one m. Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115, 121) accepts Arnaud's translation, how ever, noting that many water reservoirs (a-bi-i) were found at Emar (in the temples of Dagan: Emar 452:46', Alal: Emar 452:50') and elsewhere in Syria (e.g., the temple at Hierapolis/Manbij); see also Zadok, OLP 22 (1991) 45. The weakness of this view is that it ignores the obvious differences in spell ing, gathering forms such a-ba-a and a-bi under the same umbrella. 3. Fleming (Installation, 115, 270 note 270, 295, 297, 299-301) suggests connecting these forms to the Hurr. a-a-bi; cf. GLH 34, "a-bi: trou, fosse. Trou creuse en terre pour communiquer avec les puissances infernalles, lat. mundus, avec ou sans det. divin"; see also Friedrich, HW 26, api- (a-api-) n. "(Loch imBoden; wohl) 'Opfergrube'." Hoffner (JBL 86 [1967] 385401) has a different explanation. First, he provides a chart with various terms denoting a "ritual pit": Sumerian ab(.lal); Hittite a-a-bi; Ugaritic Deb (for another interpretation, see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 57,106: alphab. ib "enemy" is supported by syllabic evidence); Akkadian (only in NA) apu "hole, opening in the ground" (CAD A/II201); Hebrew Dbb "spirit of the dead" (see HALOT 20, s.v. D6b II, where D6b I is "leather bottle"). Then, Hoffner associates himself with Vieyra (RHA 69 [1961] 48), suggest ing that all these terms have a common origin. Although attractive, this explanation raises a number of questions. First, as Fleming himself remarks, Ishtar/Ashtarte is not an underworld deity; her relationship with the world below is only a conclusion reached from her descent and intention "to smash the doors of the netherworld and raise u p the dead" (Gilgamesh, tablet VI, 96). Second, Ugar. c6trt hr "Ashtarte of the Cave" (RS 24 256,13; cf. Herdner, Ug. 7 8) and Akk. istar hurri (in a MB contract found at Baniyas, 1.10; Lackenbacher, "Une nouvelle attesta tion d'Istar Hurri," 153-60) do not necessarily imply a link between Ishtar/ Ashtarte and the netherworld (so Olmo Lete, AuOr 2 [1984] 197-206). But hr/hurri may be taken as an adjective: "the Hurrian Ishtar" (so Weippert, ZDPV 85 [1969] 48 note 86; see also Cross, HTR 64 [1971] 189-95). Third, there is no contextual evidence to justify equating cQtrt hr/ Istar hurri with the Emarite d INANNA/ diSg-tdr Sa a-bi. Fleming (Installation, 300) lists two options which solve the problems related to the various spellings. In his view, the Emarite forms can be ex plained by either (a) Hurr. abi (a-a-bi), a ritual pit for communication with the netherworld, or (b) Sem. ab(u) "father" alluding to ancestors. Both op tions may be related to Heb. D6b "spirit of the dead," and Ugar. il ib / 3 ilu D abi/ "ancestral deities." Fleming prefers the second option, interpreting the double b oiab-bi in [da]S-tar-ti Sa ab-bi (Emar 153:2) as a plural marker: "[A]shtarte of the fathers." Eventually this form has evolved into a generic term for "sanctuary." Regarding the first option, as Oliva (NABU1993/94) notes, it is hard to understand how the WS tradition of Ashtarte in Emar came to use a Hurrian loan-word for a central concept. In the second op-
24
ijriussury
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tion the semantic shift from "fathers"/ancestral deities to "sanctuary" is rather speculative. Even if we accept Fleming's interpretation of an Ishtar-netherworld re lationship, there is another problem with the association between the "ritual pit" and the temples of different deities, viz., d NIN.KUR (Emar 452:33'), Dagan (11.40".46'), Alal (1. 50'), as it is unclear about the role do they play in relation to the world below. Another difficulty concerns the modus operandi in two aspects, viz., the list of offerings and the action itself. In all the examples of "ritual pit" listed by Hoffner the list of offerings contains food and liquids among which "sweet (honeyed) milk" fills an important place. At Emar the list extends to inedible items such as vessels, with no attestation of "sweet milk"; never theless, Emar 452:46' has GA.HAB "sour milk," and 1. 52' mentions LAL "honey." The actions differ as well. In the cases cited by Hoffner the offer ings of food are "lowered" or placed near, and the liquids are "poured into" (ina libbi) the "ritual pit" to lure the spirits upward. At Emar the gifts are "given" (SUM-w) or "offered as a sacrifice" (SISKUR-w) "to" {ana) or "in front of" {ana pani) a-bi-i, which in my view, given the prepositions used in these instances, signifies a building or a vertical object rather than a pit dug in the ground (see no. 5 below). 4. Oliva {NAB U1993 /94) relates the Emarite forms to Ugar. ap III "cham ber, court, entrance (= court) of the gate" (see Olmo Lete, Mitos, 517). 5.1 suggest connecting these forms to Heb. cab < c-b-b, an architectural technical term {HALOT 773). From the three instances in which the Heb. form appears (1 Kgs 7:6; Ezek 41:25, 26), the approximate meaning is "a structure of wood erected at the entry of a building." In this case a-bi(-i) might have been a wooden porch of a temple, palace, and tuklu-buil&ing, related primarily to the cult of Ashtarte; cf. a-bi I ab-bi as an epithet of Ashtarte {Emar 153:2; 373:92*; 452:17'; 460:26a'). Another possible cognate is Heb. cab < c-w-b "cloud density; forest, thicket," thicket as a refuge (Jer 4:29), perhaps under Aramaic influence {HALOT 773); Syriac cab "thicket, dense forest." Yet there are at least two difficulties with this interpretation. First, the Arab, cognate gab- "forest, wood, thicket" goes back to an etymological / * g / , which at Emar was prob ably written with the HA sign. In 2 Kgs 18:4; 23:15 Asherah is identified with the "groves" planted in her honor, where idolatrous worship was per formed; on this topic, see Lipiriski, OLP 3 (1972) 101-19. This last,connection might explain a phrase such as d INANNA 8a a-bi "Ashtarte of the Grove(s)" {Emar 373:92'; cf. 153:2; 452:17; 460:26a'; cf. Karageorghis, apud Margueron, CRAIBL 1975 208, who suggests that the. Emarite sanctuaries were equipped with orchards—sacred places similar to a-bi "groves"). Nevertheless, since Asherah and Ashtarte are two different deities, the prac tice mentioned in the Old Testament cannot be transferred to Emar. The first of these two suggested etymologies is the more likely, viz., cab "a structure of wood, a porch," starting as a term signifying the wooden
Z.^f
symbol/ sanctuary dedicated to Ashtarte, and ending as a designation for an architectural component of any temple (of Ninkur, Emar 452:33'; Dagan, Emar 452:40', 46'; unidentified deity, Emar 452:48'; E.DiNGIR "temple," Emar 446:79'), a porch where the offerings were brought. With this last generic meaning the Emarite form is also found beside "palace" {Emar 452:33') and "tuklu-building" {Emar 452:52b'; see the Glossary under tuuk-li). Margueron {CRAIBL 1975 207) notes the presence of such a porch fronting the Northern and Southern temples in Emar. We must admit that our interpretation does not explain the many forms with final / i / {a-bi-i), which might derive from a root different from c-b-b. a-bi-i: see a-bi, above. a-BU-un-ni-ZI:
see pu-ni-gu, below.
a-gu-ri-in-nu, an-gu-re-en-nu, an-gu-ri-in-nu /ag(g)urinnu/ and / a n g u r i / e n n u / n. "(a metal object)" a) a-gu-ri-in-nu legal: a-gu-ri-in-nu ZABAR "one agurinnu of bronze" {AuOrS^ 28:20). b) an-gu-re-en-nu legal: 1 an-tgu-re1-en-nu [Z]AB[AR] "one [b]ron[ze] angurennu" {RA 774:21). c) an-gu-ri-in-nu legal: 1 an-gu-ri-in-nu [ZA]BAR "one angurinnu [of brolnze" {AuOrS, 22:8). The form anguri/ennu (or ag\g]urinnu) denotes a metal object, attested only in EA13 written at Babylon, and EA 22 and EA 25 from Mittanni; see Huehnergard, RA 77 (1983) 34. Note, however, that a similar form, ingurlnu, of unknown origin, appears in a few NB texts (AHw 382; see also CAD A/ II118-19: "a metal household object"). Steinkeller (private communication) considers this form a variant of OB agarinnu "beer mash; mother; crucible" {CAD A / I 145-46). a-ha-lu41 ? / n. "(an item of bronze)" a-ha-lui legal: I ] x a-ha-lui ZABAR [ ] (ASJ13,C:13'). Laroche {GLH39) cites a Hurrian form a-hu-ul-la [, KUB 47108:4, with out any translation. a-na-ti, a-na-tu4 / D anatu/ WS n. f. s. "(a kind of vessel)" (DNY II [A]) 1) iuga-na-tui /'anatu/ s. nom. lit.: 1 6u^a-na-tu4 bi-la-ti "(they take) a vessel Danatu with mixed beer" {Emar 388:12). 2) ^a-na-ti / 3 anati/ pi. oblique lit.: 1 TA.AM ^a-na-ti KA§ U.SA.A "(they give him) any time Janatu vessels with mixed beer" {Emar 369:53). The first reconstructed form / D anatu/ may be a NWS noun, f.s. nom. (for ace), from a root D-n-y (Huehnergard, AOS 1988), pattern qatal- (in concrete nouns, see Brockelmann, Grundriss, §131 a), with triphthong con tracted, / D anatu/ < *Danayatu. The second example is perhaps the plural
26
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
oblique of this noun, viz., / 3 a n a t i / < *Danayati. Arabic provides the closest cognate Dina, pi. Daniya- "vessel, container, receptacle" from a root "and (< *Janaya) "to mature; to draw near." Other similar forms are Akk. unutu, OAkk, OB, "furnishing, property, utensils" (AHw 1422-23); Heb. Doni "fleet," Joniyyd "a ship"; Ugar. any "ship." A form a-na-yi / D anayi/ "ship, boat" (gen.), with final triphthong uncontracted, is attested in one of the Amarrta letters, EA 245:28 (CAD A/II 106; see also Sivan, Analysis, 197). Steinkeller (personal communication) considers anu (see below) and a-na-tV variants of Akk. unutu. a-na-tu4: see a-na-ti, above. a-ne-en-na / a n e n n a / adv.; core Akk. inanna "now" a-ne-en-na lit.: a-ne-en-na T U . M U 5 E N . M E S da-me-me-tui MUSEN "now they are weeping doves" (Emar 778:88'). [A]N§E.NUN.NA-ta a-ne-en-na "now they are donkeys" (Emar 778:90'). Arnaud translates this form "nous" probably on the basis of AHw 51b, where the NA/NB ? form anl/enu is considered an Aram, loan; see also CAD A / I I 122-23. Perhaps N A / N B anl/enu is modelled on Aram. D anahna, with preformative a- like other 1st and 2d person pronouns. But the difficulty with Arnaud's interpretation is that anl/enu is a particularly late form; also the double -nn- is not accounted for. Moreover, this inter pretation seems unlikely because it does not explain the loss of *h in the Aram, form *Danahna. Huehnergard (private communication) suggests that a-ne-en-na might be a variant of enenna (AHw 217), the WPA form of inanna "now" (CAD I/J 142-44). a-ni-ia-na /''aniyana/ WS n. m. du. "(two) mourners" PNY I) a-ni-ia-na lit.: ^a-ni-ia-na [ "the two mourners [" (sacrifice: SISKUR.ME5) (Emar 388:35). I6 a-ni-ia-na-m[a] SISKUR.MES [ "Even the two mourners sacrifice [" (Emar 388:56). Arnaud translates "le repondeur" (1. 35) and "les repondants" (1. 56), implicitly relating these forms to the WS root c-n-y "to answer," attested in Ugar. cny I, Heb. c-n-y I, NWS inscriptions cny, Aram. Cana / €ny\ Syr. cna, and probably Sabaic cny/fnt v. and n. . Note that Arab. cana means "to concern." Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173) and Ikeda (NABU 1992/110), discussing forms such as an-na-ti (Emar 8:38), an-[nu-u] (Emar 10:12), regarded by Arnaud as demonstrative pronouns, propose a root c-n-y "to change," cor responding to enu "substitute." Yet this meaning does not fit in Emar 388 where both the context and the determinative M point to a specific profes sion related to the temple.
27
I suggest another interpretation of the Emarite lexeme, based on a dif ferent root, J-n-y, documented in Heb. "ana I "to mourn"; in Is 3:26; 19:8 this verb occurs in parallel with Dabal "to lament" (Qal)—used in poetry and higher style prose; hence the translation of l"a~ni-ia-na "the two mourn ers." This etymology fits the context well. In Emar 388 ^a-ni-ia-na is fol lowed in both instances by liza-ma-ru (11.40.57) "singer(s)." The latter noun is a late formation attested only in MB, and in rob zammari "chief singer" in NA, NB. The standard form zammeru denotes an untrained singer in contrast to the professional artist naru (CAD Z 39-40). Moreover, nugagtu "(a lamentation priestess)" appears in the same text (Emar 388:3). In this context "aniyana seems a NWS term designating a professional, cult-re lated mourner playing an important role in the ritual prescribed for the throne (jfeissu)-festival. The Emarite form a-ni-ia-na seems an active participle with the third radical y distinct, Janiyana. In Emar texts a string such as Ci-ia may repre sent a / y / (Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 44). The ending / - a n a / is probably the dual marker / - a / accompanied by a morpheme / - n a / ; cf. Arab, -ani/ayni; in Ugar. duals may end in -ma (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Grammar, 9). a-nu / 3 a n u / WS n. m. s. "implement, utensil" CNY II [B]) a-nu lex.: APIN.A.KAR u-nu-tu : a-nu (Emar 545:136'). In lex. lists the logogram string APIN.A.KAR corresponds to Akk. unu-tu "implement, utensil" (AHw 1422-23). The Emarite form suggests an abbreviation of the NA word anutu "tool, implement" (AHw 55; CAD A/II 151), but the gloss sign demands another interpretation. Steinkeller (private communication) suggests that this form might have a CommSem. origin. I suggest for the Emarite lexeme a WS origin, connecting it to Heb. Mni "fleet." «A-»PI-ra-Sa:
see Pl-ra-Sa, below.
a-ra-an / a r a n / n. m. s.; Akk. arnu "guilt, punishment" a-ra-an lit.: u E iS-ta-na-ri-iq dNIN-x is-sa-na-ba-at u a-ra-an [ "He will continu ally rob the house and Nin -... will repeatedly seize, and the guilt of [" (Emar 669:44). Arnaud (Emar VI/4, ad loc.) relates this form to Akk. aranu "box, cof fin," translating "sarcophage." According to von Soden (AHw 65), Akk. aranu may have a WS origin; cf. Heb. Daron < *Diran, Arab. Diran-, NWS inscriptions (Heb., Ph., Pun., OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) Drn, Ugar. am; Babyl. Aram. Darna; Syr. Daruna. Ellenbogen (Foreign Words in the Old Testament, 40), con trary to von Soden, suggests an Akk. origin of aranu (arannu), attested in SB and NB.
I'E>!
>_>r.lVJ11 ll_
V U L f t D U L A K I LM ) tlti
rtKRADJAlN
I t A l b H
Steinkeller (personal communication) points out that since the Emarite form a-ra-an occurs in an omen, it might be the construct state of the Akk. word arnu "guilt, punishment" (CAD A/II294-99). a-ra-wa-an-nu, a-ru-wa-na-ti / a r a w a n n u / and / a r u w a n n a t u / Hitt. n. "free (men/woman)" 1) WmeSa-ra-wa-an-nu /arawannu/ n. m. pi. "free (men)" legal: it mIR-$u-u JR-ia SAL.MTA,.ME§<-£«> '"^a-ra-wa-an-nu IR.MES" LUGAL su-nu "(And) Abdi-SuDu is my servant. As for women (and) men, they are free (people), servants of the king" (ASJ14 46:22). econ.: PAP 16 ERIN,.MEf5 ua-ra-wa-{(an-)nu "in total 16 troops, free (men)" (AuOrSl 100:17). 2) a-ru-wa-na-ti /aruwannatu/ n. f. s. "free (woman)" legal: 'DUMU.SAL-dKUR DUMU.SAL dKUR-AD 'GA§AN-6e-a DUMU.SALSi a-na a-ru-wa-na-ti um-te-Si-ir-Si "Bitti-Dagan, daughter of DaganAbu, released Baclat-bea, her daughter, as a free (woman)" (AuOrS 32:1-3). Note in the first example u beginning a clause represents a PA trait; see Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 156. There are two main interpretations with respect to these forms. Arnaud (AwOS, passim) translates "hommes libres" and "la liberte," tacitly relat ing the Emarite forms to Hitt. arawa- "free," noun arawan, arawanni (Friedrich, HW 29; cf. Friedrich and Kammenhuber, Hethitisches Worterbuch, 257-58, the suffix -n(n)i has no semantic value in this example). Tsukimoto (ASJ 14 [1992] 297 note 22) connects the term arawannu to Hitt. aruwa "to bow" (Friedrich, HW 34: '"sich niederwerfen, anbeten, huldigen'—Paralleltexten zeigen Wechsel mit akk. Sukenu"). Although this etymology fits well in the first example—where arawannu is in apposi tion to IR.MES LUGAL "servants of the king," designating perhaps a social status, something similar to "subjects of the king"—it does not account for double -nn-. The context of AuOrS^ 100 does not offer much help. This text is a list of proper names, among which are enumerated 16 men belonging to a-rawu-[ti "state of servitude" (Arnaud's reading). Huehnergard (personal com munication) suggests reading a-ra-wa-[(an-)nu] as in the first example. The last text is an adoption document by which Bitti-Dagan releases Ba c lat-bea as an a-ru-wa-na-ti "free (woman)." With respect to phonology, we should mention that only the first listed form has the vowels of the Hittite word arawa-. The second form s*hows a different vowel in the second syllable, u instead of a, aruwannatu. On a :: u alternation at Emar, see the Glossary under ap-pa-tu^, and Part Two, II. a-ru-wa-na-ti: see a-ra-wa-an-nu,
above.
a-$ar / ' a S a r / WS rel. pronoun "who, which" C§R) a-Sar legal: a-Sar SA-si ta-al-la-ak ipa-he-tui DUMU.SAL NU.GIG i-na SA 31 SES.ME$-& a-sar it-ta-na-bal-Si a-Sar ta-ra-am-mu HA.LA-& it mi-
Lriossary
im-mi-ma-Si Sa ad-din-as-Si ta-ad-din "She will go wherever she likes. Let Pahetu, the qadiStu -woman, give her share and possessions, which I gave her, to anyone among her three brothers who take care of her, (and) whom she loves" (ASJ 13 23:33-37). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 288 notes 35,36) compares the use of a-Sar in this text with Heb. JaSer "who, which." Note that the first form is used with the common meaning of aSar, Akk. conj., "where, wherever, what" (CAD A/II 413-15; AHw 82-83), but the last two examples require a new transla tion, "who." If this suggestion is correct then the Emarite text is one of the first instances where aSar is considered a relative pronoun. a-za-am-ru / a z a m r u / n.; core Akk. azmaru "lance" a-za-am-ru lex.: ZA.U18.§A a-za-am-ru (Emar 545:325'). According to Civil (personal communication), the lex. context requires the name of a weapon, namely Akk. azmaru "lance" (CAD A/II 527). Civil also suggests (personal communication) that sa-ba-lx] in line 573', [ZA.U 18 5A] sa-ba-[x], restored by him (AuOr 7 [1989] 14), corresponds to Akk. sappu "(a container)." He comments that in CAD S 166 sappu B "(a lance)" should be integrated with sappu A "(a container)." a-zi-ib-tu, az-ba-ti, az-ba-a-t[i / c a z i b t u / and / c a z b a t i / WS pass, ptcpl. f. "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB) 1) a-zi-ib-tu / c azibtu/ s. legal: fdNIN-6e-a al-ma-tui it-ti al-ma-na-ti Si-it a-zi-ib-tu it-ti az-ba-ti Siit "Baclat-bea will be a widow among the widows, a divorcee among the divorcees" (Emar 216:12-13). 2) az-ba-ti, az-ba-a-t[i /cazbati/ p. a) az-ba-ti legal: lda-bi-qi-ri al-ma-tu4 it-ti a[l-m)a-[n]a-ti [e-zi-]ib-tut it-ti az-ba-ti "Abi-qiri will be a widow among the w[i]do[w]s, a [div]orc6e among the divorcees" (Emar 16:26-27; cf. Emar 216:13, above). b) az-ba-a-t[i legal: ] az-ba-a-t[i "divorcees" (ace.) (Emar 234:3'). In Emar 16:26 w e should reconstruct [a-zi-Mb-tu^ rather than [e-zi-]ibtut (so Arnaud), based onEmar 216:12-13. The root c-z-b is widespread in Semitic: Akk. ezebu(m) "to leave, abandon" (AHw 267-69), Heb. cazab "to leave," Arab. cazaba "to be far; to be unmarried"; note Eth. mdcsaba "to be a widow, divorced." Note that the initial aC- points to a WS / V as R,; see Huehnergard, AOS 1988. It seems that in the Emarite dialect / c / was still a distinct phoneme (see the Glossary under a-ba-a, and Part Two, I). a-ZU-lu-uS-hu I ? / Hurr.? n.? "?" a-ZU-lu-uS-hu econ.: 1 a-ZU-lu-uS-hu ZABAR 3 me-at KI.LA.BI "One a. of bronze weigh ing 300 (shekels?)" (Emar 283:10-11). 1 a-ZU-lu-uS-hu I (Emar 297:2'). legal: 1 a-ZU-[lu-u]S-hu ZABAR (AuOrSi 22:7).
30
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
In the first text, an inventory list, a-ZU-lu-uS-hu is mentioned between ut-ta-al-lu ZABAR (1.9) and a-sa-lu (1.12), whereas in the last example, a Hittite document, it is listed after those two items (11. 5.6). Laroche (GLH 67) lists a similar writing a-a-zu-lu-u-§[a] with no translation. Huehnergard (personal communication) connects these forms to Akk. asallu "a bowl of metal or stone" + Hurr. ending -Shu; see CAD A / I I 3 2 7 28; AHw 73. According to Durand (NABU 1989/53), the ending -uShu is well attested with names of vessels (e.g., SattuShu) at Marl. Note that this bowl shows up only beside URUDU "copper," and the Emar text is the first example in which it is determined by ZABAR "bronze." ab-hi: see a-bi, above. ab-lu-si / D ablusu/ WS n. m. pi. "(a kind of grain)" (BLS) ab-lu-si lit.: [x] ZIZab-lu-si a-na HUR.SAG su-pa-ra-ti SISKUR-u "they offer [...] of emmer grains they offer to the mount of goats" (Emar 452:29'). 1 QAZIZab-lu-si Z[I "one ga of emmer grains, flfour" (JSmar 492:2'). Note that su-pa-r[a-ti] "goats" shows up inEmar 274:8 as an epithet of Ishtar (see the Glossary under su-pa-ra-ti). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) suggests that ab-lu-si might derive from a root b-l-s, which occurs in Syriac in a verb "to bud, blossom" and a noun belsa "a grain." If the etymology proposed by Zadok is correct, ab-lu-si is perhaps a broken plural, pattern D aqtul-, similar to Jaqtul- in Arabic, and Jaqtul- in Ethiopian. Note the byform blasa "grain" (Brockelmann, Lexicon, 77) which fits well in this interpretation. I propose reading / D ablusi/. On basis of the det. ZIZ = kunaSu "em mer," this form may denote a kind of grain. AB-§a-TI-ia / ? / n. "(a kind of stone?)" ™AB-8a-TI-ia econ.: GI.PISAN ™AB-$a-TI-ia "a basket of a.-stones" (Emar 61:1). In Emar orthography the TI sign can represent three different sequences, viz., ti, ti, di; AB = ab and ap, and §Amay reflect / § / , / 8 / , and / s / . Durand (RA 83 [1989] 185) suggests a new reading: NA4.KISffi + PN (§a-di-ia or §a-AN-U-ia) "the seal/sealed tablet of Sadia." al-lu-TA-nu' / ? / n. "?" al-lu-TA-nu' s lex.: AN.KUD.KUD al-lu-TA-nu' (Emar 567:6'). The logogram KUD usually is rendered by nakasu(m) "to cut," pardsu(m) "to separate," and KUD.KUD by hummuru(m) "stunted, crippled" (Borger, ABZ 4 59-60 no. 12; see also CAD H 235; AHw 355). Note that the editors of CAD A / I 358-59 list alludanu "an unidentified meteo rological phenomenon" (SB): Summa al-lu-da-nu ina Same ittabSi "if there is an a. in the sky." See the Glossary under bi-it-ru.
Glossary
31
am-ba~ag-si: see a-ba-as-si, above. am-ba-Si: see a-ba-aS-Si, above. arn-qi, am-qu / c a m q u / WS n. m. s. "valley" (CMQ) 1) am-qu / c amqu/ nom. s. econ.: SAG.KI l.KAM am-qu "on the first side is the valley" (AuOrS^ 3:8). 2) am-qi / c amqi/ gen. s. lit.: a-na aKUR EN am-qi"lo Dagan, lord of the Valley"(Emar 373:105). MU§EN dKUR EN arn-qi "a bird: Dagan, lord of the Valley" (Emar
380:19). d KUR EN am-qi "Dagan, lord of the Valley" (Emar 383:7'). i-na KA si-ka-na-ti a-na IGI dKUR EN am-q[i GAR-nu "[they place] in front of Dagan, lord of the Val[ley,] at the gate of the stelae" (Emar 388:14). Forms similar to the Emarite / c a m q u / , based on a root c-m-q, are found throughout WS, e.g., Heb. cemeq "valley," comeq "depth"; Arab. carnq-, c umq- "depth"; Eth. cdmaq "depth"; Aram. cimqa "valley"; Syriac camquta "valley"; Ugar. cmq I "valley, plain"; Sabaic cmqt (?); NWS cmq in different inscriptions (Ph.: KAI 26:A 14. II 2.8.14.15; Pun.: KAI 145:8; Old Heb.: KAI 190:2). Sivan (Analysis, 204,206) and Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 161-62) distinguish between two nominal forms attested in PA texts, (a) c mqx "stronghold, fort," and (b) cmq2 "deep (place), valley." a) cmq1 "stronghold, fort" appears in PA texts written at Ugarit (PRU 3 118:12), and in the alphabetic material (DLU 80, s.v. cmq II). Boyd (Collec tion 59-60) considers / c a m q u / in gt. cmq a gloss to the logogram AN.ZA.GAR. Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 11 note 51) points out that gt is rather the equation of the logogram. The form cmql appears also in the Amarna letters, e.g., EA 140:27.30: murme*am-qr, EA 170:16: kmam-qi (Sivan, Analysis, 204). b) cmq1 "valley" (DLU 80, s.v. cmq I), n o r m a l i z e d / ' a m u q u / (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 160), appears in Ugaritic, Ug. 5 18:18 (god-list), d HUR.SAG.ME§ u a-mu-q[u-(ma?)] "Mountains and Valfleys]." Note the presence of the pattern qatul- in Ugar. / c a m u q u / , Heb. camoq "deep," and Akk. emuq- "wise" (construct oiemqu < emequ "to be wise"). The Emarite form / c a m q u / is a qatl- noun; note Heb. cemeq "valley" < *cimq. Other PA sites where / c a m q u / c i m q u / is attested: PRU 6 56, 4': E im-q[i-S]u; PRU 6 424,2: uraam-qi. A r n a u d consistently translates the Emarite form "valley," b u t Huehnergard (AOS 1988) is the first author to note its WS origin; see also Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 176. According to Zadok (AION'51 [1991] 12324), Amqu was the older name of the Lebanese Biqa. All the examples cited above except one (AuOrS1 3:8) have am-qi pre ceded by dKUR EN "Dagan, lord of...," and in all these instances am-qi may be understood as a part of an epithet ("Lord of the Valley") of god Dagan, probably a GN, a certain "Valley" related to Dagan's worship. In
32
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
AuOrS^ 3:8 am-qu is a common noun indicating any "valley, plain." am-qu: see am-qt, above. an-gu-re-en-nu: see a-gu-ri-in-nu,
above.
an-gu-ri-in-nu:
above.
see a-gu-ri-in-nu,
ap-pa-tu^/&ppat(t)u/ inter].; core Akk. apputtu "urgent!" ap-pa-tu4 letter: u TUG.GU.DU8.E-ia li-kin-nu mu-tu ap-pa-tut "Let them assign my mantle; urgent! (Emar 260:19-20). The editors of CAD (A/11191) list apputtu as an interjection, meaning "please, it is urgent" (so in OA, OB, Mari; see also AHw 60-61). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,257 note 20) explains the unusual vocalism of the Emarite form as a result of an "implicit confusion" with the intended word. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 77) proposes a new reading, li-di'-nu mu-tu4 nap'<§>a-tuA, which is a common phrase in PA letters. Note that the normative Akk. form apputtu shows up in the same letter, ap-pu-tu' al-ta-par "I sent quickly" (11. 23-24). A similar case may be found in Emar 388 where the normative form ebbu (eb-bu-u) "thick" (1. 7) appears in the same text with the Emarite writing a-ba-a / c a b a / (1. 11; see the Glossary under a-ba-a). The form ap-pa-tu4 (a-ru-wa-na-ti in AuOrS1 32:1-3 is a similar example of Emarite vowel alternation a :: u in the second syllable; see the Glossary under a-ra-wa-an-nu) is probably a WPA (Emarite?) variant of the core Akk. form listed by dictionaries. The presence oiap-pa-tui shows a certain ease on the side of the Emarite scribe oscillating between the Mesopotamian Akkadian and his native dialect. a]r-ga-bu / a r g a b u / n. "(a bird)" a]r-ga-bu lex.: [AN.IM.DUGUD] = [SU-u: a]r-ga-bu (Emar 579:3'). This line is restored by Civil, who in AuOr 7 (1989) 19 argues for a read ing a]h'-ga-bu (related to Arab. cuqab "eagle"), but later collation made him accept Arnaud's reading a]r-ga-bu. Civil also suggests (personal com munication) that the form is a gloss on the name of the mythical eagle Zu (AHw 1535; cf. anzu, CAD A /II 153-55), the entire section dealing with terms for eagle. This gloss seems to be attested once outside Emar, in a LB lex. text: [x].x.MUSEN = ir-ka-bu = [a]r-ga-bu (MSL 8 173), between atmu "fledg ling" and sudinnu "bat" (CAD A/II 253; I/J 177). Von Soden (AHw 67) relates this form to Eth. rdgb "dove"; pi. Dargab. Dillmann (Lexicon, 316) connects the Eth. lexeme to Arab, verb rajiba "to be frightened," hence "dove" is a fearful bird. ar-yu / D aryu/ WS n. m. s. "gazelle" PRY) ar-yu lex.: A[MA]R.MA§.[DU] u-za-lu : ar-yu (Emar 551:55').
Glossary
33
Von Soden (AHw 362) lists huzal(at)u(m), uzalu "Gazellen-junges"— LL.: AMAR.MAS.DA = u/uz-za-lum. Besides the lex. list, the form ap pears in PNs since OAkk., and its meaning was established by analogy with Arab, gazal(a) (CAD H 265-66). Arnaud reads ar-wu, implicitly re lating this lexeme to Akk. arwium, arwum, armii "gazelle" (AHw 73; CAD A/II 294, attested since OAkk; a SynL equates ar-mu-u with sa-bi-tu, an OB word for "gazelle," see CAD S 42-44). Huehnergard (AOS 1988) chooses yV, a common PA value of the PI sign (see von Soden-Rollig, AS 4 , ad loc), and considers ar-PI / 3 a r y u / a NWS form. The presence of the gloss mark in front of this form makes his interpretation more acceptable. Possible cognates may be found in Heb. D arye "lion," Eth. Darwe "wild animal," Syr. Darya "lion." ar-ru / ? / ? "?" ar-ru legal: Sum-ma ur-ra Se-ra-a-am tup-pu ka-an-ni-ku i-na pu-uz-ri Sa-at-ru Sa-a ar-ru i-na GI.PISAN sa a-hi-ra- ii DUMU.MES-,?W aSar i-la-ma he-pi "If, in the future, a sealed document is written in secret,..., in/from the chest of Ahi-ra and his sons, as soon as it appears, break (it)" (ASJ 13 42:8-14). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 309-11), the editor of this text, leaves ar-ru untranslated. Probably one should read Sa-a-ar-ru as a single word, related to the root Sararu C (meaning unknown), found at Mari, kiam eSme ummami ana ramaniSu i§-ta-na-ar-[rd\-ar ana ramanika la ta-d§-ta-na-ar-ra-[ar] "I have heard the following, 'He continually moves about(?) by himself,' you should not continually move about(?) by yourself" (CAD S/II 58). If this reading is correct, then the Emarite form may be a G verbal adjective from Sararu, i.e., Sarru, tentatively translated "(the sealed document) moved(?) (into/from the chest)." Note, however, that the presence of an extra A sign in this form cannot be explained. AT(-)TU(-)HI / ? / n. "(a bird?)" AT(-)TU(-)HI lit: \xpa-an Sa MU$EN AT(-)TU(-)HI " . ] . before/ in front of the a.bird" (Emar 371:13'). According to Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 282,291), the TU sign should be read GIN at Emar. Yet GIN is the logogram for Siqlu "shekel," which does not fit after MUSEN "bird," and looks odd between two syllabic signs, at and hi. Fleming (Installation, 137) proposes a new reading of PA+AN = GARZA parsu "rite, ritual," but he himself makes the remark that GARZA (parsu) is almost always used in headings (Emar 369:1; 385:1; 392:1; 471:1), although there are a few exceptions when parsu appears in the middle of the text (Emar 373:198'.203'). Thus 1. 12 and 1. 13 might be read GARZA §a pa-ni DTNGIR.MES and GARZA saMU$ENat-tu-hi. This interpretation solves
J4
WEST 5EMLTLC VOCABULARY IN 1 HE /\K.K.ADJAI\I i t x i b fKUM JCMAK
the difficulty raised by pa-an (construct oipanu) followed by Sa, which Arnaud translates as a noun, "l'avant." The strongest evidence supporting Fleming's proposal that PA+AN should be read GARZA is found in Emar 388:3 where ME§ comes after PA+AN,pa-an ME§ a-na pa-ni DINGIR.MES GAR-n«. Note that in this text PA +AN.MES are "placed" (GAR-rau) like other offerings (1. 4) before the gods. According to Wilhelm (personal communication with Fleming, Instal lation, 284 and note 18), the form MU$EN at-tu-hi may be related to a Hurr. root *atti- (a GN atti- appears in one of the Nuzi tablets), ending in a suffix of membership, -g/hhe. In this instance, the text cited above refers to a "ritual" (GARZA) in which the main role is played by a "bird" (MU$EN) linked to a GN (atti-). az-ba-a-ti: see a-zi-ib-tu, above. az-ba-ti: see a-zi-ib-tu, above.
B ba-az-ra, ba-az-ru /baSra/ and /baSru/ WS v. G suffix-conj. "to scatter, distribute" (B5R) 1) ba-az-ra /baSra/ 3 du. legal: iS-tu u^-mi an-ni-i-[i]m -i-za ba-az-ra "From this day they (two brothers) divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (AuOr 5 16:17). iS-tu u-mi an-ni-i i-za ba-az-ra "From this day they (two broth ers) [di]vided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (RE 94:17). 2) ba-az-ru /baSru/ 3 m. pi. legal: [iS-tu ut-mi an-\ni-im "'ka-pi^KUR ma-bi-il [mdKUR-EN Ha-dd-dKUR i]t-ti a-ha-meS <...> mu-ri-du-ub EN a-bu-us-si IHA.LAMl.A-Su-nu] zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "[From th]is [day,] Kapl-Dagan, Abiu, [Dagan-belu (and) Lada-Dagan am]ong them <...> Uri TeSub, overseer of the store house, divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (Emar 186:1-3). is-tu u4-mi an-ni-i [HA.LA.HI.A-su-nu z]i7-i-zu « 1 » ba-az-ru "From this day [they di]vided [their shares] (and) distributed (them)" (Emar 194:18-19). a-nu-ma SES.MES mu-ti-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "Now my brothers-inlaw divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (Emar 213:6-7). a-nu-ma SE§.ME§-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "Now my brothers divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (ASJ13 22:7). zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "they divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (ASJ 13 32:9). DUMU.ME§dlAa]-pi-KUR [§E]S-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "The sons of my [broth]er Kapl-Dagan divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (RA 77 3:18-19). Arnaud (EmarVl/3, passim) transliterates zi-i-zu ba-as-ru, and trans lates "ils ont partage, delimite," though Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity
uiossary
OD
of Emar, 117-18) renders RE 94:17 by a passive construction, rP-za ba-as-ra "(the property) has been vided and articulated." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 69) restores Emar 186:3 [im-hu-ru] "[sont alles trouver]" and trans lates the following words, ba'-aZ-ru / z l z u b a Z r a / "leur partage est effectue." The basis of these translations is unknown to me. Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 33) compares this phrase with ze-e-zu baas-ru found in a text written at Carchemish (PRU 4 122:27), and like Nougayrol he connects the second form to a root b-s-r, attested in Akk., but only in D, "to report good news" (CAD B 347-48), hence "they announced." A similar translation may be found in Tsukimoto, ASJ 13 [1991] 297, "they announced this publicly." Wilcke ("Familiengrundung," 311 note 181) takes zi-i-zu ba-AZ-ru as a technical phrase, relating the second form to Akk. basaru "to tear apart" (CAD B 134; AHw 110), and considering the Emarite expression analogous to OB zlzu gamru "they are completely separated"; thus, zlzu basru should be translated "they are torn (from each other)." Wilcke rejects Huehnergard's interpretation since Akk. has only bussuru (D), but even his own etymol ogy is suspect: basaru in G appears only in lex. texts, D being the common stem. Wilcke gives a new reading to a text published by Sigrist, JCS 3411. 16-17: iS-tu u-mi an-ni-i[m] i-sa-ba-as-RA is turned into i§-tu u4-mi anni-i' zi'-i-za ba-as-ra. I suggest that the second form be read ba-az-ru, and related to a WS root b-d-r, attested in Heb. bazar "to scatter," Aram, bddar G: "to scatter," D: "to distribute," Syr. bdar G: "to scatter," D: "to distribute," Arab, badara "to sow, disseminate, spread"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 85-86. This in terpretation fits well in the context: they divided the property in shares, distributing (literally "scattering") them to those persons involved in the partition. These two words thus refer to two distinct acts relating to a will: partition and distribution of the goods left by the testator. See the Glossary under BU- UZ-ri. ba-az-ru: see ba-az-ra, above. BA-D-tut I ? / n. "?" BA-"-tui lit.: ] LU BA-J-tu4 NI[NDA ".]... of bread" (Emar 438:5'). ] x BA-D-tu4 NINDA qa-lda "]... of bread-qa[du" (Emar 439:3'). ] xBA-D-tu4NINDAhu-uk'-ku [ "]... of h.-bread["(Emar 439:5'). ] BA-'-tu, NINDA hu-[uk-ku "]... of A.-bread" (Emar 439:7'). Note that the preceding sign is missing in the last three examples. Ac cording to Arnaud (Emar VI/3,417 note 7), the first sign read LLF in Emar 438:5 could also be LUGAL or IN. Perhaps BA-3-tui is only a part of a longer word, and it should not be listed under B. If the word really starts with BA, it could be connected to Heb. paDa "to cleave in pieces," with a medial / V still distinct at Emar. This etymology fits well in the context, "a piece of bread."
36
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ha-qa-ra, bu-qa-ri /baqaru/ and / b u q a r u / WS n. m. "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR) a) ba-qa-ra econ.: Sa i-na ba-qa-ra "which (are) in the flock" {Emar 327:9); list of sheep and donkeys. b) bu-qa-ri lit.: [1 UDU a-na dEN bu-q]a-ri i-PA-a-DU "They offer [one sheep to the lord of bovi]nes" (Emar 373:9). 1 AMAR 1 SILA4 a-na dKUR EN bu-[q\a-ri i-pa-al-du] "They offer one bullock (and) one lamb to the lord of bo[v]ines" (Emar 373:39). d KUR EN bu-qa-ri "Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:43). 1 DUG KUR4.KUR4 Sa E.GAL-li a-na dKUR EN bu-qa-ri [SISKUR-u] "[They offer] one kurkurru-vessel of the palace to Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:67'). [ki-i-]me DUMU.MES KUR E-mar i-na MU 7.KAM L'xnzu-uk-ra [ana] dKUR EN bu-qa-ri i-na-an-di-na "[Wheln the sons of Emar, dur ing the seventh year, offer a zukru [to]Dagan, the lord of bovines" CEmar373:174'-75'). i-[na U4] 2.KAM i-na u4-mi Sa-ag-ga-ri dKUR EN bu-qa-ri u-Se-su "0[n] the second [day], the day of Saggar, they bring out Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:176'). i-na itini-qa-l\i i-na U4 X.KAM dKUR E]N [b]u-qa-ri u DEMGIR.MES gdb-bd a-na KA "\""*si-ka-na-ti ii-Se-su-u "In the month of Niqal[i, x day,] they bring out [Dagan, the l]ord of [b]ovines, and all the gods, to the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:185-86'). Sa-ni-i ut-mi U415.KA'M Sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri it UiNGlR.ME§gdb-[bi] iSa-aS-sa-be-ia-na-tui a-na KA m,mcSsi-ka-nati li-Se-su-u "On the next day, the 15th day, Saggaru, Dagan, the lord of bovines, (and) all the S.-deities are brought out to the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:192-93'). E]N bu-qa-ri "[the l]ord of bovines" (Emar 374:19'). d KUR EN bu-qa-ri SISKUR "They sacrifice [to] Dagan, the lord of bo vines" (Emar 374:20'). ldl EN bu-[qd-r]i "the lord of bovines" (Emar 378:1) d NIN.LIL dKUR EN bu-q[a-ri] "Ninlil, Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 378:2). Note that i-na ba-qa-ra in the first example represents a wrong case, due propably to a scribal error, or a sample of a diptotic case-system. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates these forms: "betail," "bovins." Huehnergard (AOS1988) lists ba-qa-ra "flock, herd" among oth'er NWS words found in Emar texts. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 84) suggests another reading for Emar 327:9. In stead of §a ina (= DID) ba -qa-ra (ace, wrong case after ina), he has a PN preceded by det. m (= DI§): Sa mma-qa-ra "[the sheep] of Maqara"; the same name shows u p in Emar 336:65. Durand's argument that ba-qa-ru "bo vines" does not fit in a list of "sheep" is weak since a few lines above in the same text (Emar 327:2), the logogram ANSSE.MES "donkeys" may be found.
Glossary
37
Fleming (Installation, 269) reads bu-KA-ri "first born" in all places where we have bu-qa-ri "herd, flock, bovines." According to Ikeda (Lin guistic Analysis, 284), both values, ka and qa, of the KA sign are permis sible at Emar. Note that in Emar 446:50 (same text where bu-qa-ri appears) Dagan is defined as be-el NUMUN.ME& "the lord of seeds." Thus, Dagan is portrayed at Emar as a god of fertility. The first form listed above has cognates throughout WS, e.g., Heb. baqar "herd, flock," Arab, baqar- "bovines, cattle," Aram, baqra "herd of oxen," Syr. baqra "herd," Ph. bqrn "cattle" (KAI 24:12), Sab. bqr I "bovines." The second form has a parallel in the Mari texts, buqaru "cattle," sabum u bu-GA-ru Salmu "the men and the cattle are fine." The editors of CAD (B 323) list this form as a WS word; see also AHw 139. On the a :: u alternation found in this form, and elsewhere at Emar, see the Glossary under ap-pa-tuA> and Part Two, II. Note that Arnaud reads bu-qd-ra-tu4 "bovines" in Emar 446:85', while we propose a different reading, pu-ga-ra-tu^ "(funerary rites?)"; see the Glossary under pu-ga-ra-tu4. bd-ar-ku / b a r k u / n. m. s.; core Akk. birku "knee" bd-ar-ku lex.: gar DUG bd-ar-ku (Emar 537:276). Note the qatl- pattern of the Emarite form vis-a-vis the qitl- noun at tested in Akk. birku (CAD B 255-57), Heb. berek, Aram, birka, and prob ably Eth. bark, where a < *u, *i. On the i/a shift, see the Glossary under taal-pa-nu. As Civil notices (personal communication), the Sumerian pro nunciation (Sar) is incorrect on the tablet. be-el / ? / n. "?" be-el econ.: DUB Sa KA hu-za-ri E ha-B[F } 1 nam-za-qi sa-am-sa-ma-at GU4[ ] 1 be-el ZABAR ma-si[-i ] "The tablet of the gate of the court of the house... [. ]: one key, one kettledrum (with a head of) ox [ ... ] one... of refined bronze" (Emar 296:1-3). Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) suggests for the beginning of 1. 3: 1 qul*-lu* "anneau de porte" (CAD Q 298 "a metal fastening device"), which is a pos sible reading, if we take into account the fact that the third sign in 1.3 looks more like LU, rather than EL. I think that in this domestic inventory (&ii)belu "weapon" (CAD B 199; AHw 120; usually spelled be-le, and preceded by det. sis) has nothing to do with the Emarite form be-el followed by ZABAR "bronze." BE-TU-nu I ? / n. "?" BE-TU-nu lex.: IGI BE-TU-nu (Emar 537:268). Common values of the logogram IGI, such as inu, natalu, amaru, maharu, dagalu, may be found in this lex. list. Other forms, i-ki-su (1.
38
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
256), Gig MIN (1. 257), ma-J~du (1.263), kur-tu, (1.265), za-ar-ru (1.266), leem-nu (1. 267), probably represent Emarite correspondences. The sign IGI might be an abbreviation of the logogram IGI.SA igisu (Sumerian loan word) "gift" (AHw 367; CAD If] 41-43), and BE-Tu-nu should be read mittu-nu /mittonu/ "gift," root n-t-n "to give;" cf. Heb. mattan < *mantan "gift" (HALOT 654-55). If this interpretation is correct mit-tu-nu may be listed as a NWS noun, pattern miqtal (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §199), showing assimilation of n, and Canaanite shift (indicated in writing by Cu). Yet, since there are not other instances of a > 5 in our corpus, such an interpretation seems unlikely. The Emar word might also be read /mittunu/, but a **miqtul- pattern is unattested in Semitic. As for BE-TU-nu (1.268), the word does not seem to be Akkadian. Pos sible readings are: be/pe/i-tu/d/tu-nu, b/pad/t/t-tu/d/tu-nu, b/pit-tu/ tu-nu, mid/t/t-tu/d/tu-nu, t/til-tu/d/tu-nu. BI-IG-GU I ? / ? "?" BI-IG-GU legal: [qa-d]u PU : su-ut-te-ti-Si 1 BI-IG-GU GfUSKINP] "[along] with its well (and) pit, one g[old?]... " (RE 6:11). Huehnergard (personal communication) transliteratespi-ig-gu, connect ing this form with the Babyl. wordpinku (pingu) "knob" (AHw 864). Note that the Emarite spelling indicates assimilation of -n to -gg-. But Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 9-11) reads pe-eq-qic, noting that the iormpeqqu also occurs in an unpublished text from the Middle Euphrates, and that it should be related to the Akk. word peqqu "Koloquinte," SB, LB (AHw 854), with cognates in Aram. paqqucd, Arab. faqqdc, denoting a piece of jewelry in the form of this plant. There is no way to confirm or reject either of these proposals. bi-is-hi, bi-is-hu / b i s c u / WS n. m. s. "ditch, dike, pond" (BSC) a) bi-is-hi legal: KI-ir-SI-tut ma-la ma-su-u i-na bi-is-hi Sa KA zi-ir-ha-na "A k. field as far as it extends in the ditch of the gate Zirhana" (Emar 171:12). b) bi-is-hu legal: pa-nu-Su bi-is-hu "In its front (is bordered by) the ditch." (RE 7:6). Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) suggests that Bl-IZ-hi should be read siphu (Emar 139:15), a variant of sihpu "vicinity" (CAD S 299). Similarly, Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 119) considers the Emarite tormpi-is-hi a good example of metathesis vis-a-vis siphu (see the Glossary under si-ip-hu). Respecting RE 7:6, Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 185) proposes that the signs BI and IZ be read together, hence a new word ur-hu "road, way." While fitting well in the context of RE 7:6, iir-hu does not seem the best reading in case oiEmar 171:1-2. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads bi-iz-hi /bizgi/ "fissure, opening," re lating this form to Syr. bezca "cleft, opening," Arab, bazaga "to break forth."
39
The H signs may indicate the WS phonemes / h / , / h / , / g / and rarely / c / ; see the Glossary under si-iD-li, and Part Two, I. Given the scarcity of ex amples with H signs used for / c / , Huehnergard's interpretation is more attractive, but it hardly fits in the context of the RE 7:6 (a house bordered in front by an "opening"?). 1 suggest another reading, bi-is-hi / b i s c i / "ditch, dike pond," a form which could be connected to Babyl. Aram. bdsac "to break," biscd "ditch, dike, pond." I think that / b i s c u / "ditch" fits well in the context: in the first example, a city (Emar?) with a gate (Zirhana) and a surrounding ditch next to a k. field; in the second example, a house bordered by a ditch. bi-is-hu: see bi-is-hi, above. bi-it-ru, bi-ta-ri / b i t r u / and / b i t a r u / WS n. m. "cutting, sluice; section, half" (BTR) 1) bi-it-ru /bitru/ s. lex.: AN.KUD bi-it-ru Sa Sd- [me-e] "the sluice (section) of the sky" (Emar 567:5'). legal: qar-nu ZU.AM.SI AN bi-it-ru erasure&x ldUTU-te "... (and) a horn of ivory is the portion ... of (my wife) SamaS-te" (RE 37:19-21). 2) bi-ta-ri /bitaru/ p. lit: ] i-na ITI.KAM dEN bi-ta-ri x [ u]b-ba-lu-Su-nu' "They lb]ring them in the month of the lord of the sluices (sections) of [...]" (Emar 448:19'). Arnaud (Emar VI, ad loc.) transliterates pi-it-ru which according to AHw 870 denotes "an uncultivated piece of land." Neither the meaning nor the logogram (KI.KAL=pitru) is appropriate in the context. Nor is the similar Akk. form pitru (= DUH) <patdru "Ablosung" (ibid., 871), even though this noun occurs in only one text from Bogazkoy (BoSt 8, 92, 34) with a derived meaning, "Trennung" (about a piece of land). Von Soden (AHw 144) lists butturu II "verstummeln," found in a NB lex. list (LAGAB = bu-ut-tu-ru, CT12,25156), but his translation is rather conjectural. There is another form butturu I, deriving from (II), which means "with mutilated legs," hence the MB term for horse bu-ut-tu-ri (CAD B 365). Beckman (RE ad loc.) reads AN BI ID RU and leaves this sequence untranslated. Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 188) transliterates APi-id-ru sug gesting that this word might designate a statue of the Ugaritic goddess PDRY (Pi-id-ra-i in RS 17.113, 3). Tsukimoto's interpretation is unlikely because the Ugar alphabetic spelling Pi-id-ra-i accounts for the final "Y" in the name PDRY, whereas the Emarite form does not. Our transliteration bi-it-ru / b i t r u / and translation, "cutting, sluice; sec tion, half," rely on the Akk. values of the logogram KUD, pardsu "to sepa rate," nakasu "to cut" (CAD N / I 171), bataqu "to cut" (CAD B 161-65), hepu "to smash; to split in h a l f (CAD H 170-74). Note that a similar logo gram, AN.KUD.KUD, appears in Emar 567:6'; see the Glossary under allu-TA-nuK
40
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The first form bi-it-ru is perhaps a WS translation of the Sumerogram KUD. The Emarite form may be connected to a WS root b-t-r, attested in Heb. batar "to cut in two," Arab, batara "to cut off, sever," Eth. batara "to cut, hit." With respect to the Emarite forms, the first lexeme is a noun of qitlpattern, as in Heb. biter "part, piece; cutting" or Aram, beter, bdtar "piece, allotment"; note the qatl- pattern in Arab, batr- "cutting off, separation" and Eth. batr pi. Dabtar "branch, scepter." The second form, bi-ta-ri, seems to be.the plural of bitru. It is a NWS form, doubly marked as a plural, viz., insertion of -a- after the second radi cal of the monosyllabic bitr-, complemented by an external plural marker -l (see Part Two, III). The form bitarl is in construct, showing the oblique case ending. The rest of the phrase is damaged, but on the basis of the Emar 567:5' we may restore [Sd-me-e], hence the translation "the lord of the sluices (sections) [of heaven]." If this interpretation is correct, then both bitru and bitarl in Emar VI may refer to the sluices, or perhaps to the sections (halves) of heaven. A similar image to that depicted by the Emar texts, even though the term used differs, is found in Gen 7:11; 8:2, which mentions "the sluices in sky" (Darubbot haS-Samayim), opened by Yahweh to allow the rain to pour upon the earth. This view is supported by the lex. text Emar 567, where the preceding lines constitute a short description of heaven: u-pu "clouds" (1.1); il-di Sdme-e "the foundation of heaven (horizon)" (1. 2), i-la-a M-me-e "the peak of heaven (zenith)"; cf. the phrase iStu iSid same adi eldt (= AN.PA.SE) Same "from horizon to zenith" (AHw 202); qi-ri-ib Sd-[me-e] "the inside of heaven" (1. 4). The word bi-it-ru in RE 37 indicates the inheritance portion allocated to SamaS-te. This explanation fits well in the context of this will where several inheritance portions (HA.LA) are listed. However plausible this explanation might be, I am unable to explain the presence of AN between ZU.AM.SI and bi-it-ru. bi-ri-ka-ti, bi-ri-kd-ti /birrikatu/ WS n. f. s./pl. "pond(s)" (BRK) a) bi-ri-ka-ti econ.: 2hi-is-s£-puH&^-tarblil-ri-ka-ti"twoA.(-vessels): Ishtar ofthePond(s)" (Emar 274:7). b) bi-ri-kd-ti lit.: a-na] ^iS^-tar Sa bi-ri-ka-ti SISKUR-u "They sacrifice [... toflshtar of the Pond(s)" (Emar 452:15). Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates these forms and the writing BI-ri-KI encountered in Emar 446:49' to a CommSem. root b-r-q "to flash (of light ning)," hence his normalization /birriqu/ and his translation "lightning" (Arnaud: "eclairs"). The pattern qittil- is a common nominal pattern at Emar (see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) distinguishes between these forms. Thus, the two forms listed above should be connected to b-r-q "lightning" (Akk.
Glossary
41
berqu, a different pattern), while the form BI-ri-KI, Emar 446:49' (see the Glossary under BI-ri-KI), is to be related to b-r-k, meaning "pond." Given the context in Emar 274, where each deity is linked to a concrete place (of worship?): Nirgal EN KI.LAM "Nirgal, the lord of the Market (?)" (1. 5), Ninurta KA a-mi-ta "Ninurta of the gate Amita" (1. 6), a translation of these two forms listed here with "pond(s)" is more appropriate. Accord ing to Fleming (personal communication), in late antiquity, Astarte in Syria is often associated with pools at her sanctuaries. If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar word would be a noun of qittil(at)- formation, a pattern widely represented in this dialect. See Part Two, II, III. Note that a feminine nominal form *brkt- is well attested in WS, viz., Ugar. brky/t, Heb. bareka, Aram. bre(y)ktd < *barikatu, Arab, birkat-, Sab. brkt, NWS inscriptions (Pun., Heb., OffAram.) brkhr bi-ri-kd-ti: see bi-ri-ka-ti, above. BI-ri-KI I ? / n. "?" BI-ri-KI lit.:
1-en UDU a-na KIRI6 Sa BI-ri-KI Sa I$KUR "one sheep to the garden belonging to ... of Ba c lu" (Emar 446:49').
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) reads bi-ri-ki, and relates this form to Heb. bareka "pond, pool." Note that Durand (ARMT 21 34:3) takes the Mari form bi-ri-k[i]-im as denoting "un lac sacre." Yet all the cognates of the Emar word for "pond" are fern, in singular (*birhat-), whereas bi-ri-ki is not. Moreover, bi-ri-ka/kd-ti "pond(s)" is associated at Emar with Ishtar, rather than with iSKUR. See the Glossary under bi-ri-ka-ti. Another etymology is proposed by Oliya (NABU1993/98), who con nects the Emarite form with Akk. pilakku "Stillet, Spindel" (AHw 863), showing that the spindle was a female symbol in Mesopotamia, and a cultic representation of Ishtar at Emar. Nevertheless, the text cited above men tions iSKUR (Baclu) and not Ishtar. Further, this etymology does not ex plain the consonantal shift l>r attested by the Emarite form. Note that von Soden (AHw 866) lists a formpirikkum (Sum. loan-word?) "Lowensymbol," OApi-ri-kam/ku-um Sa ASSur. bi-ta-ri: see bi-it-ru, above. bu-qd-ra-tu4: see pu-ga-ra-tu4,
below.
bu-qd-ri: see ba-qa-ra, kbove. BU-ra-i / ? / n. "?" BU-ra-i legal: mi-Si-il ~E-ti US.SA. DU DlNGTR-Si-pit(7) w a-na a-bu-us-si u-si kime-e ma-la BU-ra-i-Su HA.LA i-tur-DA S E S . G A L U mi-Si-il E US.SA.DU E tu-uk-ki HA.LA ip-hur-Ha-gan SES.TUR "The half of the house is contingent with (the property of) Ilu-slpit and leads out to the storehouse. For as much as his b. it is the share of Itur-Dagan, the
<±z,
vvu&J DWVIIUL VIXJABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM ilMAE
utiosaary
older brother, and a half of the property at the border of the tukkubuilding (is) the property of Iphur-Dagan, the younger brother" (Sigrist, JCS 3411. 8-15). Sigrist (JCS 34 [1982] 242) reads ki-me-e ma-lapu-ra i-Su "pour autant que le sort lui a impartis" (AHw 2881 puru II "fate, destiny").
last interpretation is correct, D stem of baku may be considered an Emarite invention. According to Huehnergard (personal communication), the expression bit bukki parallels bit dimati (CAD D 148). As Fleming (Installation, 111, 194) notes, bit bukki may refer either to the NIN.DINGIR's residence or to a certain place in her house, used in the mourning rites. Since Akk. baku does not occur in the D stem, and since BU-UK-KI is written without a long final vowel perhaps it should be considered an ab stract noun, qutl- pattern, from a root b/p-n-k/g/q with n assimilated, as in hu-uk-ku (see the Glossary under hu-ka). The Emarite form might also be connected to a WS gemmate root, b-q-q "to be luxuriant."
bu-Su-ut-tu1' / ? / n. "grief, depression(?)" bu-Su-ut-tu1' lex.: [ ] ni-is-sa-tut: bu-su-ut-tuv (Emar 564:4'). Arnaud's copy shows a LI rather than a TU sign, but at least bu-Su-uttu^1 is plausible whereas BuSuDli is unlikely. Another possible reading is pu-Su-ut-tu-', the D stem oipasatu, "to cancel" (AHw 844), but this mean ing hardly fits the context. The first readable form in 1.4', ni-is-sa-tu4 /nissatu/ "grief, depression" (CAD N / I I 274-75; AHw 795), concludes a series of Akk. terms connoting different diseases such as a-sa-ak-ku "a demon and the disease it causes" (1.10), mur-su "illness" (1.2), di'-u "a grave disease characterized by a head ache" (1. 3). The gloss sign indicates that bu-Su-ut-tu7' should be considered a local term semantically matching Akk. nissatu, hence our tentative translation "grief, depression." The Hittite correspondent for the Akkadian word is pittuliya- "Einschniirung, Beengung, Angst," which appears in a lex. text from Bogazkoy, [...]: [ni]-is-sa-tii: pi-tu-li-[ia-aS] (KUB 3 103:4-DIRI III; Friedrich,#W172). bu-uk-ki / b u k k u / v. D inf./verbal noun.; core Akk. baku "weeping" (G stem) bu-uk-ki lit.: 5 ^BANSUR i-na E bu-uk-ki Sa NIN.DINGIR GAR-nu "They place five tables in the house of the weeping of the en£«-priestess" (Emar 369:39). Fleming (Installation, 111 note 127) suggests a few possible readings. First, we can read puqqu "devotion" from the verb puqqu (D) "to pay at tention" (AHw 879-80); a similar interpretation may be found in Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 82 note 76), who translates bit puqqi "der Klause," literally "Haus der Verwahrung." The second reading proposed by Fleming is pukku "drum" (AHw 878); see also CAD M/II 7 mekku A "driving stick (for a hoop)" (SB) which fol lows pukku in a lex. list, GlS.LAGAB =pu-uk-ku, me-ik-ku-u. The same parallel may be found in Gilgamesh, tablet XII5 restored from CT46 34:2, UD pu[kku] ana erseti imqut [annima] mi-ik-ke-e ana erseti i[mqutanni] "today my hoop has fallen down into the netherworld, my driving stick has fallen down into the netherworld." The third reading, suggested to Fleming by Steinkeller (personal com munication), takes bu-uk-ku as a noun, bukku "mourning," deriving from the root baku "to weep, mourn" (CAD B 35-38). Fleming also notes that long final vowels are not consistently marked in writing at Emar. If this
tj
BU-UZ-ri / ? / n. "?" BU-UZ-ri lit: [xx] x-ka Sd BU-UZ-ri [xxx]x (Emar 778:80'). The context is too damaged to help, but perhaps we should relate this form to ba-az-ra/ru "they scattered, distributed (the shares)" (B5R); see the Glossary s.v. If this interpretation is correct, the form bu-uz-ri would be an abstract qutl- noun, meaning "distribution, partition."
D da-ag-vna'-[ti\ /dagna(tu)/ WS n. f. s./p. "grain(s), cereal(s)" (DGN) da-ag-rna1-\ti] lit.: u4]-mi da-ag-rna?-[ti] "[the d]ay of the grainfs]" (Emar 455:9'). Arnaud reads u4]-mi da-ak-na-[ti, and translates "] ces [jo]urs-[la." The etymology on which his translation relies is unknown to me. Given the context of this fragment of a monthly ordo, a list made u p of days and actions/offerings prescribed for them, I suggest a new reading, da-ag^na^iti] /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s), cereal(s)," from a root d-g-n attested in NWS (Ph., Heb. inscriptions, OffAram.) dgn; the Ph. form dagon (and DN) reflects the Phoenician shift of a > o/ '_ (Harris, Grammar, 34); Heb. dagan "corn, grain," Babyl. Aram, ddgana, Ugar. dgn "grain." Note that this etymology fits well in our context, where dagnatu comes after umi sayadi "day of the hunting" (1. 8); thus, two days consecrated to two main activities, agriculture and hunting. With respect to form, there are two options: to leave the Emarite writ ing without any reconstruction, umi dagna "day of the grain," a wrong case probably due to a scribal error, or a diptotic form (gabca, gen.; see below). The second alternative, followed here, relies on the reconstruction dagnalti] "of the grain(s)," a f. s./p. form of dgn, a m. form elsewhere in NWS. In both cases, the pattern of the Emarite form is similar to that found in NWS, qatal(-dt), but with vowel syncope as in Ugar. and in Akk.
44
(Jlossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
da-qu-ti / d a q q u t u / substantivized adj. p.; core Akk. daqqu "(small things> links of a chain?)" da-qu-ti legal: [1] hv-Su' GU§KIN qa-du da-qu-ti-Su [ "[one] gold necklace together with its links, [" (RE 6:12). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 10), the editor of this mar riage contract, reads hlSu "choker" (CAD H 206: hi§u "necklace"), but leaves DA-KU-ti untranslated. I suggest a connection with a CommSem. geminate root, d-q-q "to be fine, small" (Akk. daqqu "small"; CAD D 107) in reference to the small pieces/links from which a necklace might be made. If this interpretation is correct, daqqutu might be a PA (Emar?) formation, viz., a substantivized pi. adj. Note that the gemination is not indicated in this case. DAM-KAR'-ra'-tu^ / ? / ? "?" DAM-KAR'-ra'-tUj letter: a-na Ha-ta-sa qi-bi-ma um-ma-a ma-la-za-a-a um-ma-a DAM-KARra'-tu4 a-di a-na'-ku a-ka-Sa-da SAL.TUR mki-[din]-dgu-la la u-Se-si "Speak to TattaSSe: Thus, Alazayya says: Thus,... says: She should not send the slave of Ki[din]-Gula out until I come" (Emar 25:1-7). Note that the reading of 1. 4 is very conjectural. Amaud (Emar VI/3, 36) transliterates tdm-kar'-ra'-tu4 "la marchande," noting that the feminine of tamkaru (root makaru) > Sum. DAM.GAR "Kaufmann, Handler, Finanzier" from OAkk. on (AHw 1314) is unknown outside this corpus. We should mention that Amaud does not take into account the double -rrpresent in the Emarite form, which points to a pattern **taprass-, unattested in Akk. If we accept this interpretation, we have to assume that the Emar word was spelled according to the Hurr. scribal tradition, since the Hurr. word damqarraSSi- "marchand" (Laroche, GLH 254) shows the same consonant doubling. I suggest a morphographemic writing (see Huehnergard, A Grammar of Akkadian, 173-74) as in iS-pur-ru for / i s p u r u / , in which the base form i§-pur is made plural, / - u / , by adding a kind of phonetic complement, -ru. Yet it is unlikely that the unique example of a female merchant is only found here in all of Akkadian. Note that the Hurr. form damkarhu, damkarri (the last sign is uncer tain, either HU or RI) "une couleur?," found at Nuzi, AASOR XVI 121 (Laroche, ibid.), indicates a double -rr-, but its meaning does not fit well in the context. » di-bi-ra, di'-bi-ri /dibblru/ and /dibbiri/ WS n. m. "calamity, pestilence" (DBR) 1) di-bi-ra /dibblra/ s. ace. lit.: [Dig ] x KUR di-bi-r[a IGl-mar "[If..]. the land [will experi ence] calami[ty " (Emar 610:61'). [Dig di-]bi-ra NU[ "[If...:... cala]mity.[..]" (Emar 610:72'). [ Dig x x x d]i-bi-ra IGl-mar DA[M "[If ...] will experience calamity;
tu
the woma[n ...]" (Emar 610:193'). ] x KUR di-bi-lra "..].: the land; calamity" (Emar 645:3'). 2) di'-bi-ri /dibbiri/ p. ace. lit.: [Dig JUTU AJN.BIRg GUB-iz di'-bi-ri IGI.LA "[If the sun] will stand [in the af]ternoon: it will experience calamity" (Emar 611:134'). Amaud translates "la peste," connecting the Emar word to Heb. deber "pestilence"; cf. Arab, dabr- "departure, turn of fate." Von Soden (AHw 168) lists dibiru "Unheil" as an Akk. noun attested in the SB omens, in similar constructions to those encountered at Emar, e.g., dibira matu immar "the land will experience (see) calamity." He also men tions the Heb. and Arab, cognates, suggesting an etymological connection with the WS area. By contrast, the editors of CAD (D 134-35), based on a lex. text, Igituh short version 138: DI.BI.RI = tam-ta-ltum], consider the same form dibiru "calamity" (SB) a possible Sum. loan-word. They also reject any connection to Hebrew. One should not confuse the form di-bi-ru found in the SB omens with the Sumerogram DI.BI.RI equated with the Akk. noun tamtdtu "losses." The Emarite form may be related to the syllabic writing of the omens and probably treated as a NWS loan-word in Akkadian. I reconstruct dibblru, as a qittll- noun, a well documented pattern at Emar; see Part Two, II, III. Perhaps the form in the SB omens has the same pattern (contra von Soden's dibiru). di'-bi-ri: see di-bi-ra, above. DU-a-§u, DU-PI-as-Su / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" a) nindaDC/-a-SK lit.: 1 "inAaDU-a-Su "one d. -bread" (Emar 472:78'). b) ™a*DU-PI-a§-$u lit: 1 '""O'DU-PI-aS-Su Sa' 1 QA ZI BA!.BA!.ZA "one d. -bread of one qu of barley-flour" (Emar 472:30'). Both writings are found in the literary text Emar 472, labeled by Amaud "rituel anatolien." The presence of the Hitt. word nMHu-ru-bu in the same text (Emar 472:16'; see the Glossary under tu-ru-be) makes one think of a Hitt. origin of this form (tuwaS§-), turned into an Akk. form with the final -«-. Note the Hitt. adv. tuwa "fern, weit" (Friedrich,#W231). Amaud translates in both cases "pam-tuwaSSu," but the first form simply does not indicate a double -$§. DU-PI-AB: see tu-wa-ab, below. DU-PI-aS-Su: see DU-a-Su, above. DU-un-nu / ? / n. "?" DU-un-nu lit.: [BE] ina E.GAL ti-ra-ni si-hu DU-un-nu gUB! [ "[If] an ulceration ... is situated in the palace of the intestines: [" (Emar 678:17').
uriussury Arnaud (Emar VI/4, 303) translates "dure," assuming that DU-un-nu could be a variant of the normative Akk. dannu "strong, hard" < dananu (CAD D 83-86,92-98). Note that 11.18'-22' have si-hu + a logogram for a color, but d/t/tunnu still remains obscure. du-gu-ra, du-gu-ri, du-gu-ru, du-gu-r[u], du-ug-gu^-ru, du4-gu7-ra? / d u g g u r u / WS n. m. s."(a type of building)" (DGR) a) du-gu-ra legal: E du-gu-ra [KIRI6.ME§] "the c?.-building, [the orchards]" (Emar 82:2; cf. 11. 8.13; 115:11). b) du-gu-ri legal: dS-Sum E du-gu-ri u KISLAH-^i "Concerning the d. -building and its threshing-floor" (AuOrS120:8; cf. 1.14; Emar 225:8). c) du-gu-ru legal: [E] du-gu-ru qa-du KISLAH-^i "The d. [-building] together with its threshing-floor" (AuOrS! 20:1; cf. 67:1.16). E du-gu-ru i-na KA-bi umta-[ ] "The d.-building at the gate of (the city) Ta-[ ... ]" (R£ 6:10). d) du-gu-r[u] legal: E du-gu-r[u] "the d.-buildin[g]" (Emar 192:6'). e) du-ug-gu -rii legal: E-to4du-ug-gus-rti "the d-building" (AuOrSt 5:1; cf. 1.15). f) dui-gu'-rd! legal: E du4-gu7-ra! "the d.-building" (Emar 138:26; cf. 11. 37.40.43.45). Arnaud (AuOrSv 12) lists tu-(ug)-gu-ru under the pattern taqtul, relat ing this form to the Sab. root wgr "to construct the superstructure of a build ing^)," n. wgr "tumulus, superstructure of a tomb" (Biella, Dictionary, 120-21), hence the translation "maison a etage." Yet Arnaud does not take into account the doubling of -gg-, which points to a pattern **taqttul (i.e., **tawgguru > **togguru), unattested in Semitic. Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 22) explains TUM-GU-ru (see above, un der c.) as an "etymological" spelling of tugguru < Humkuru, a derivative of makdru "to do business" (cf. bit makkuri "storehouse," CAD M / 1 1 2 6 27,137). Since a pattern **tuqtul is unknown in Semitic, this etymology is unlikely. I follow here the interpretation of Huehnergard (AOS 1988) who nor malizes / d u g g u r u / "(a type of house)," and relates this form to Heb. ddgar "to gather together," Aram, ddgar "to heap." Note the OffAram, word dgry3 a pi. emphatic of dgr "pile(?) of building material." du-gu-ri: see du-gu-ra, above. du-gu-ru: see du-gu-ra, above. du-gu-r[ii\: see du-gu-ra, above. dii-ri-in^ /dorin(u)/ WS n. m. s. "(a type of building)" (DWR) du-ri-ini
1 /
legal: [ x TUR.SAL.MES t-t]ut: du-ri-in4 DUB 1 li-i[m] 4 me-at §E.ME§"[ x female-servants, a hous]e: a d. (-building) of tablet(s), one thousand four hundred (measures) of grain" (Emar 186:4; cf. 1. 32; 187:36'). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 200 note 4) leaves this phrase untranslated, not ing that a form turinnu "ein Raum" is attested in one OA text, viz., ekallam u tu-ri-ne, CCT 3 14,10 (AHw 1373). Note the OffAram. form try.{ "room, house consisting of one room." Moreover, Civil (personal communication) considers TU-ri-inAa metathesized form oitinuru (AHw 1360) like in Sum. (DU.RU.UN) and OA (tu-ri-ne), and tentatively translates "kitchen, oven." I suggest relating du-ri-in^ to the WS root d-w-r "to heap up, dwell"; Heb. d-w-r "to heap up, pile"; Arab. n. ddr- "house, building." If this inter pretation is correct, the Emar word might be a noun of ga^Z-formation, with diphthong contraction, *dawr- > dor-. Note that du-ri-in4 is in con struct with DUB "tablet"; the bound form without case ending imitates Akk. morphology (see Part Two, III). The whole phrase, du-ri-ini DUB would connote a building, perhaps a deposit for tablets (archives?). The ending may be the Akk. -in(n)u suffix, as in qutrlnu "censer, in cense" (see von Soden, GAG §56r 39). Therefore Arnaud's suggestion (OA turinnu) is possible. If one accepts the WS etymology, the suffix on /dorlnu/ is comparable to the Arab, -in suffix in farsin- "Klaue" (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §218 b). du-ug-gu^-ru: see du-gu-ra, above. du-uh'-Su / d u h § u / n.; core Akk. du§u "(a kind of stone; a gem?)" du-uh'-Su lex.: ZA.GIN.NA uq'-ni-tui: du-uh'-Su (Emar 556:18'). SIG.SAG.G[IL.M]UD ha-aS-ma-nu du-uh-Su (Emar 556:20'). Both, uq'-ni-tu4, perhaps a variant of uqniatu, uqndtu "(green) blue wool" (AHw 1426) and ha-ag-ma-nu /haSmanu/ "blue wool" (ibid. 334; CAD H142: "a stone, a blue-green color," in reference to wool, "a blue wool similar in color to the hasmdnu-stone"), are attested in the lex. texts as equivalents to the logogram SIG.ZA.GIN.NA or NA4.SIG. SAG.GIL.MUD. Note that in the first example TU-uh-Su is preceded by a gloss marker. A form duhSu (meaning unknown) is attested in a lex. list (Nabnitu O 78): [...] = du-uh-Sum, between Su-uk-kukup-tum and Se-e-rum (CAD D 171). With respect to the normalization, Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads duhsu, based on Moran's notice of du-uh-§i-im in the Mari archives. Steinkeller (personal communication) equates duMu with the DUH.SI. A (DU8.§I.A) "(a precious stone of characteristic color; turquois?)" (Akk. duSu 1; CAD D 200-1). The kind of leather called DUH.SI.A (Akk. duSu 2; CAD D 201-2; Stol, RLA 6 [1980-83] 534, compares the Akk. word to Heb. tdhaS, a kind of leather used as cover of the tabernacle) derives from the name of this mineral, imported from Marhasl, which was similar in color or texture with the duM-leather; see Steinkeller, ZA 72 (1982) 249-50. du^-gw-ra1: see du-gu-ra, above.
40
VVKb'J' DbMlllC
V ( . A . A B U L A K I IIM m u n x M i u i n i i in/%.u i i%v^v. ^ , . . I U ,
E e-BJ / ? / n. "?" e-BI legal: a~nu-um-ma E-Ju4 &»-ra M E ha-ab-lu Sa e-BI HA.LA mip-qi-ada-gan "Now, the S.-building and the A-building of ... are the share of IpquDagan" (ASJ13 23:26). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287 note 26), the editor of this text, considers (with some reservations) e-BI the inf. gen. of epu III "to bake" (AHw 231; CAD E 247), but his interpretation is unlikely, because usually the final ultra long vowel is represented in writing, which is not true with the Emarite form. 3 c If this word is of WS origin, it should be related to a root / /h-y-b/p. e'-la-ra-mu 11 I vs.. "door bolt(?)" e'-la-ra-mu lex.: <*B>SU.KA[M = rnedelu]: e'-la-ra-mu (Emar 545:225'). Civil, who reconstructed this line, suggests (personal communication) translating this gloss "door bolt" or the like; cf. rnedelu "bar, bolt (of a door)" (CAD M/II2-3). e-la-tu^ I ? / n. "(a means of transportation?)" e-la-tuA letter: 1 ma-na KU.BABBAR KASKAL 1 ma-na KU.BABBAR e-la-tu4 Sa KASKAL il-li-ku "One mina of silver: the road (journey); one mina of silver:... which made the trip" {Emar 25:16-18). Arnaud reads elatu, leaving this form untranslated. Note that von Soden {AHw 197) lists a similar SB form, elatu (kima e-la-ti, MSL 1 55,63 "Joch Vieh??"). The form e-la-tu^ seems to be related to Akk. illatu {ellatu, elletu, illitu, allatu), n. f. "kinship group, clan; crew; donkey caravan" (CAD I/J 82-85: Summa i§ti e-ld-tim illak la illak tertaka lillikam "Inform me whether or not he departs with the caravan," CCT3 26a:15). This parallel with KASKAL is most likely. Yet the Emarite form might be a non-Akk. word, more precisely a NWS form related to Heb. cul (c-w-l I) "suckling"; Cawll (c-w-l II) "young boy"; Syr. clla "foal, colt"; Eth. cdwal "young of animal, foal, colt," Old Aram. cl "foal." Both translations "donkey caravan" and "foals" fit well in the context where means of transportation is mentioned. e-lu / D elu/ WS n. m. s. "ram" PYL [A]) e-lu lit: 1 UDU e-lu "one ram" (Emar 370:45'; cf.11.48' [restored]. 51'.60'.63'.66,.77'). <1> SILA4 e-l[u] " ra[m]" (Emar 373:19).
In all the examples but one (Emar 373:19) e-lu is preceded by UDU, the logogram for "sheep" (Akk. immeru). The last example has SILA4 = Akk. puhadu "lamb." Note that in almost all the instances in which e-lu occurs it is flanked by G U \ h u - u r - z a "boeuf puissant" (Arnaud) and ZEH "chevrette" (Arnaud; Emar 370:45' copy shows DAM.GAR "merchant," rather than ZEH!). Huehnergard (AOS1988) translates e-lu / 3 e l u / "ram" (so Arnaud), but he points also to a possible parallel between SILA4 e-l[u] in Emar 373:19, and SILA 4 .ME§KUG.GA, i.e., ellu "pure" in Emar 373:37. Note, however, that based on Fleming's collation (personal communication), Emar 373:19 reads: 1 AMAR <1> SILA4 KUG!.G[A?!]. Note the contraction of the diphthong *ay > e in the Emarite form ^elu < *Daylu. This lexeme of qatl- formation is the same as Heb. Jdyil "ram"; NWS inscriptions (Pun., Heb.) Dylf Dyyl "ram." The form e-lu should be distinguished from i-la-nu (Emar 551:51) which is the NWS rendering of the Akk. a-ia-lu "stag" (see below). er-ni-tui / e r n i t t u / ? n.; core Akk. erimmatu "(an object of stone?)" er-ni-tui lex.: [^NUNJUZ er-ni-tut: ha-lu-l[u\ (Emar 553 Annex IV:4'). The Emar word ernittu(?) might be an aberrant form from the core Akk. erimmatu (= na
G ga-ab-a / g a b c u / WS n. m. s. "hill" (GBC) ga-ab-a lit.: a-na dEN ga-ab-a KI.MIN "to the Lord of the Hill, ditto" (Emar 373:104'). Arnaud takes this form as a GN, translating "au seigneur de Gabba." Note that in Heb. there are two GNs deriving from a root g-b-c, i.e., Gebac, a Levitical city in Benjamin (Josh 21:17//lChr 6:45), and Gib% a city of Judah (Josh 15:57). I follow Huehnergard's interpretation (AOS 1988), which considers the Emarite form a common noun of NWS origin, gabca "hill." Note that the case vowel for gen. in a diptotic system is a. The broken writing, VC-V, points to a guttural, in our case / c / (see Part Two, I). The meaning "hill" fits well in the context, since the following line reveals another aspect of a possible "sacred geography" of Emar, dKUR EN am-qi "Dagan, the Lord of the Valley." But I d o not totally reject the possibility of a GN, because both Su-mi (1. 106'; 369:16) and bu-uz-qa (1.107'; 370:56'), attributes of Dagan, appear as well as GNs, preceded by geographical determinatives. Perhaps all these words started as common nouns defining concrete
50
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
realities (e.g., valley, hill), and describing various divine attributes. Later they were used as GNs (Gab c a, Buzqa) indicating the locations of different sanctuaries. Note that the Ugar. wordg& c /gab c u/ "hill" in the PN gdb-a-na (DLU 143) has the same pattern as the Emarite form, viz., qatl-. Note also the difference in pattern between the Emarite form, a qatl- noun, and Heb. gibca a "hill, height, elevation," a noun of qitlat- formation. ga-ad-dd, gau-ad-da, gad-dd / g a d d u / WS n. m. s. "fortune; god of for tune" (GDD) a) ga-ad-dd lit.: iS-tu E tu-uk-li us-su-ma a-na E dga-[ad-dd] 1 SILA4 a-na dISKUR SISKUR "They leave the tuklu-bmlding for the temple of Fortune (-god) and sacrifice one lamb to Adad" (Emar 369:34). i-na u4-mi Sa-su-ma a-na E ga-ad-dd KU4-w6 u ap-pu-na NU-ul teer-ru-ub "On the same day he enters the temple of Fortune, but she does not enter (with him)" (Emar 369:36). b) gau-ad-da lit.: DUG.P]IHU a-na E gau-[ad-da "pihu-[vessels] for the temple of For[tune]" (Emar 461:4')]UDU 1 pa ZI §E 7 dU8PIHU i-na E gaH-ad-[da "[x] sheep, oneparlsu of barley-flour, sevenpihu-vessels to the temple of Fortu[ne]" (Emar 461:5"). c) gad-dd lit.: [a-na] dISKUR Sa E gad-dd KI.fMIN] "[to] Baclu of the temple of For tune, dit[to]" (Emar 373:165'). The Emarite form is probably related to a WS root, g-d-d, documented in Heb. gad < *gadd- "fortune; god of fortune," Arab, jadd- "good for tune," Aram, gaddd "luck; genius, godhead," NWS inscriptions (Pun., OffAram., Nab,, Palm., Hatra) gdx "fortune, fate," Eth. gadd "luck." Note the consistent nominal pattern qatl- throughout WS, including Emar. Dietrich (UF 22 [1990] 36 and note 39) identifies dPAP.SUKKAL (contra Arnaud's reading d KUR.NUN) in Emar 68:3 with god Gaddu, suggesting that the temple M2 was dedicated to this deity. Fleming (Installation, 116 note 147) notes that Gaddi- shows up at Palmyra in the name of a city group called Bene Gaddibol, The name might have originated in the west but later became part of central Syrian religion, as the Emar evidence clearly shows. As Fleming (ibid., note 148) well points out, the biblical Hebrew PN Gaddi-El "El is my fortune(?)" predates the Palmyrene attestation of the term for "fortune." Sivan (Analysis, 221) lists the Ugar. PN gu-ud-da-n[a (?)], Ug. 5 6:29. Note that the case ending -a for expected -i (gen.), which is also found in other Emarite forms, e.g., dagnaQ), gabca (see the Glossary under da-agr na^-[ti] and ga-ab-a), might point to a diptotic system (see Part Two, III). ga-mu-ri, ga-mu-ru, ga-mu-ru, gau-mu-ru, n. ? "?"
gam-mu-ru,
gdm-mu-ri
51
a) ga-mu-ri legal: [a-nu~m]a tup-pu Sa ga-mu-ri [i-n\a GI.PISAN sa mA-mur-Sa' [S]aki-in "[Now] the tablet of the ... is [pPaced [in] the basket (container) of AmurSa" (AuOr 5 5:32-34). b) ga-mu-ru legal: a-nu-ma tup-pu ga-mu-ru Sa E an-ni-i a-na GlS.PISAN Sa EN-Siima Sd-kin "Now the tablet ... of this house is placed in the basket (container) of its owner" (AuOr 5 9:18-19). c) ga-mu-ru legal: a-nu-um-ma tup-pu ga-mu-ru a-na GI.PISAN Sa be-li-Su Sa-ki-in "Now the tablet ... is placed in the basket (container) of its owner" (AuOnS, 55:23-28). d) gaH-mu-ru legal: [tup-pu g\aH-mu-ru Sa 28 GAN.HI.A [Sa iS-tu ku-nu-uk] [LUGAL KUR an,kar-ga]-mis ka-an-ku ii sa [iS-tu ku-nu-uk] [dNIN.URTA it Sa] is-tu ku-nu-uk Sa LUGAL [ka-an-ku] [PN]... u-ka-al "[The tablet . ].. of 28 iku [which] is sealed [with the seal of the king of Karke]mish and [is sealed] with [the seal of Ninurta and is sealed] with the seal of the king, [PN] holds it" (Emar 194:9-12). e) gam-mu-ru legal: u a-nu-ma tup-pu gam-mu-ru i-na GI.PISAN Sa EN-3a Sd-kin "And now the tablet... is placed in the basket (container) of its1 owner" (Emar 207:34-36). f) gdm-mu-ri legal: ii a-nu-ma tup-pa Sa gdm-mu-ri a-na GlS.PISAN Sa EN-li-ma Sdkin "And now the tablet of the... is placed in the basket (container) of (its) owner" (Emar 90:16-17). Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 , AuOr 5 [1987], passim) translates "tablette complete" or "tablette scellee." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 50-51) lists all the Emar texts in which tuppu gammuru and tuppu $a gammuri occur, suggesting that these expres sions might refer to the original act proving the seller's identity. Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 196) considers gammuru a local word, prob ably an Emarite variant of the normative Akk. gummurtu, gammurtu "fi nal agreement" (CAD G 133). Although attractive at first sight, the last proposed etymology presents a serious difficulty. The noun tuppu is followed by $a in only two examples, and though Ikeda's interpretation seems acceptable there, in the other in stances tuppu gammuru is appositional rather than a construct, and a dif ferent translation is required. These lexemes may be Assyr. parrus- forms, D inf. when after Sa, and D vb. adj., elsewhere. ga-mu-ru: see ga-mu-ri,
above.
ga-mu-ru: see ga-mu-ri,
above.
/?/ gau-ad-da:
see ga-ad-dd, above.
52
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
gau-mu-ru:
seega-mu-ri,
above.
GAB-bd GAB-bd lit.:
[xxxxx] E DAGAL-i3 LU GAB-bd ina AN x[ "[...] the house will increase (become large):... in ... [...]" (Emar 610:234'). Arnaud leaves this form untranslated. A connection of the Emar word to a NWS root g-n-h "to steal" is attrac tive. Thus, gabba could be a nominal pattern qatl-, with assimilation of n to hb. There are two serious problems with this interpretation. First, the Emar pattern qatl- differs from the patterns attested by Heb. gannah < *P(NW)S qattal- "thief," and Aram, gannaba < *P(NW)S qattal- "thief"; as for the NWS inscriptions (Pun., Samal, OffAram., Palm.) gnb2 "thief," the pattern remains unknown. Second, a qatl- pattern for agents is unpar alleled in Semitic. I should mention that there is another interpretation, to read kap-pa, kappu B "bowl (usually of metal)," a form attested at Mari, EA, Nuzi, MA, SB, NA, NB, and Bog. (as an Akkadogram). Note that in Akk. literary and ritual texts the same spelling as at Emar shows u p (CAD K 188-89). If the LU sign is taken as a logogram rather than a d e t , our text reads "the man (lifts) the bowl to god...," where the AN sign is considered a det., i.e., d for deities. gad-da: see ga-dd-dd, above. gam-mu-ru:
seega-mu-ri,
above.
gdm-mu-ri:
seega-mu-ri,
above.
ge-eS-Su, ge5-e§-$a /geSSu/ n.; core Akk. giSSu "hip, flank" > "kidney(?)" a) ge-eS-Su lit.: [x]x mage-eS-Su a-na LUGAL KUR l"'Mna]-ag-la-bu 2 TI a-na NU MI[ ] [h'MA]g.§U.GiD.GID i-la-qi "[..]. the kidney for the king of the land; [the shoul]der blade, two ribs for .. [. ] [the dijviner receives" (Emar 447:3'-5'). b) ge5-eS-Sa lit.: SAG.DU ™ge5-eg-$a 1 /2 ir-ri GU4 LUGAL KUR i-laq-qi "The king of the land receives the head, the kidney (and) one half the intestines of an ox" (Emar 388:62-63). Arnaud translates "le gigot." The editors of CAD (G 73) list*a similar form gilSu (giSSu) "hip, flank"; [NAGAR].ZA- tenu - gi-iS-Su, Proto-Diri 570. Fleming (Installation, 151-53) notes that UZUELLAG/ Akk. kalltu "the kidneys" are the king's portion at Emar (Emar 369:58: "king of Emar"). Based on this observation, he compares Emar 447:3 and 388:62 with those places where uztlELLAG shows up, considering the Emarite form a local term for "kidney." Fleming also notes that §u in ELLAG-3w (Emar 406:2) is not a pronominal suffix but rather a phonetic complement, echoing the
Glossary
53
Emar form ge-es-Su. In my opinion, the form geSSu is an Akk. word with a local (Emar) shift in meaning. ge5-eS-Sa: see ge-e8-Su, above. gi-ri-su /girriSu/ WS n. m. s. "the one who drives out" (GR§) gi-ri-su lit.: [a xx-]nim-ma gi-ri-8u {sa-al]-ti-Sum-ma "[..]. the one who drives out; I [quarreled] with him" (Emar 778:77). Arnaud leaves the entire line without translation. The Emarite word might be a nominal form of qittll- pattern, similar to the Arab, participle from an active verb (Brockelmann, Grundriss §155a; Arab. Sirrlb- "Zecher"; Fox, Noun Patterns, 536-38). On this pattern, largely repre sented at Emar, see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III. As for the meaning, I suggest connecting this form to a WS root, g-r-§, documented in Heb. gara§ "to drive out, cast out," hence my tentative translation "the one who drives out." Note, however, that there is no con text to support or reject such an etymology. According to Steinkeller (personal communication), this form may also be the Akk. noun geru "foe, adversary," from OB on (CAD G 62-63), hence gi-ri-su "of his adversary." gu5-ur-ni / g u r n u / WS n. m. s. "threshing floor" (GRN) gu.-ur-ni lit.: [xxxgu5-u]r-ni "[... of the thrashing floor" (Emar 378:32'). [xx]x na Sa gu5-ur-ni gdb-bi dNE.IRIirGAL.ME§ 8a URUki "[ .. ]. of the threshing floor. All the gods of the netherworld of the city" (Emar 378:33'-34'). Arnaud reads ku-ur-ni, and translates "du symbole kurnu." According to Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 290), KU sign may be read gu5 at Emar, hence the normalization / g u r n u / "threshing floor," proposed by Huehnergard (AOS 1988), who reconstructs the beginning of Emar 378:33', [D]N(?) Sa Ku-ur-ni. Among cognates I may mention Heb. goren < *gurn- "threshing floor," Ugar. grn "threshing floor (a place for social gatherings)," Sab. grn "thresh ing floor," Arah.jurn- "(stone) basin," but "threshing floor" in the Egyptian dialect. Note the difference in meaning with respect to Babyl. Aram, gurnd "reservoir," Syr. gurnd "large vessel, a stone bath," and Akk. (NB) garunnu, garannu, gurunnu "a small jar for ritual purposes" (CAD G 52). The pat tern of the Emarite form as well as that of the WS cognates is qutl-. Tsukimoto (ASJ12 [1990] 196) relates the PN mgu-re-ni (ASJ12 9:4) to the same common noun gurnu "threshing floor." Another PN with a dif ferent spelling, gu-ra-nuIni, occurs in Emar 116:15.21. Note that in the last two instances the DlS sign, the usual determnative for PNs, is missing. Note also that in some dialects the DlS sign is often missing after DUMU. Here are the Emar legal texts in which this form appears:
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
[N]A4.KI§IB '"qa-te-ia DUMU gu-ra-nu DUMU ma-duk-ka (Emar 116:15). IGI mqa'-te-ia DUMU gu-ra-ni DUMU' ma-duk-ka (Emar 116:21). Note that gu-ra-nu andgu-ra-ni are written with the GU sign, but / g u r n u / with the KU sign. In the first of these two examples, the form is nominative, while in the second example the same form occurs, as one expects, in the genitive. The conclusion, though not definitive, is that gu-ra-nu andgu-ra-ni denote a PN rather than a common noun for occupation.
building of Gurinu, son of Habasu" (RE 68:5). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim; AuOr 5 [1987], ad loc.) leaves this term untranslated. Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 189) renders "damaged house," relating the Emarite form to Akk. habalu A 4,to oppress, wrong; to destroy," hablu "wronged" (CAD H 3-6,16-17). Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 65 note 43) derives this form from Akk. habalu B "to assume a financial obligation," attested at Alalah and Ugarit (e.g., MRS 6 RS 16 140:8, A.§A.ME§ ha-ba-li-ma). Beckman (RE, passim) reads "hablu-house." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) lists this form among other non-Akk. appelatives encountered at Emar, adding "an edifice." According to Durand (RA 84 [1990] 49 note 92), E ha-ab-lu is inter changeable with GIBIL "new," denoting a house in good condition. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads /hablu/ "portion, lot"; cf. Heb. hebel "cord, territory; measured portion, lot." His interpretation fits both semantically and morphologically in the context: hablu has the same pattern, qatl-, as its Heb. cognate, and the whole phrase might designate a kind of house combined with a lot as opposed to E(-tu4), the generic term for property.
54
gur-di-mu' / ? / n. "ax" gur-di-mu1 lex.: a-ga AGA a-gu : gur-di-mu' {Emar 545:345'). Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8) reconstructs gur-di-mu', and considers 1. 345' virtually identical to sisAGA (GIN) = gur'-du-mu-um in MEE 4 253 no. 477 (collation: Krebernik, ZA 72 [1982] 231). He also considers this form as a local gloss to agu C "ax" (CAD A / I 158-59). Note the defective writing agu, which is evidence that at Emar the final ultra-long vowels are not al ways marked in writing.
H ha-ab-la, ha-ab-lu /hablu/ WS n. m. s. "lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL) a) ha-ab-la legal: E] ha-ab-la Sa KA-bi E mku-u-bi "a h. [building] of the gate of the house of Kiibu" (Emar 91:16). Sa ur-ra se-ra-am E-tu4 u E ha-ab-la Sa ZAG-Su i-ba-qa-rii "Who ever in the future makes a claim against the house and the h. -building on its right..." (ASJ12 7:18). b) ha-ab-lu legal: E-tu4 GAL u E-tu4 ha-ab-lu [ "the main house and the /i.-building" (Emar 34:8). E-tu4 ha-ab-lu aS-\ri-i]S-ma 20 i-na am-ma-ti GID.DA-3« "A h. -build ing [th]ere, of twenty cubits long" (Emar 85:7). E-tu4iiEha-[ab]-luSamti-ri-'iKURmzu-ba[-la\ "the house and the h.building of Tiri-Dagan, Zu-Bac[lu]" (Emar 85:9; cf. 1.13 [restored]). [E-tu4\ ha-ab-lu u [KIRI6.NUMUN] "the h. [-building] and [the or chard]" (Emar 154:3). ZAG-Su SILA.DAGAL GUB-&2 E ha-ab-lu "on its right: the large street; on its left: the /i-building" (AuOr 5 9:4). be-el E-ti u E ha-ab-lu "the owner of the house and of the A.-build ing" (ASJ 12 7:3; cf. 1.1 [restored]). E-tu4 Sa-ra u E ha-ab-lu "the £.-building and the A.-building" (ASJ 13 23:25). E-tu4 GIBILferi,M,ni) qa-du E-t[u4 Sa*]x-x-nv-su u E-tu4 ha-ab-lu "the new house along with the house of [...]niSu, and the h.-building" (RE 8:21). GUB-Si E ha-ab-lu' Sa mgu-ri-ni DUMU ha-ba-si "On its left: the h.-
bb
ha-ab-lu: see ha-ab-la, above. ha-am-bu-ru / h a m b u r u ? / n.; core Akk. habbiru "(a part of the loom)" ha-am-bu-ru lex.: IL.SIG ha-am-bu-ru (Emar 545:64'). The logogram string contains IL = Akk. nasu "to lift, carry," and SIG = Akk. sipatu "wool." According to Civil (personal communication), ha-am-bu-ru stands for Akk. habbiru "(a part of the loom)," found in a lex. text, GlS. IL.LA.SIG = hab-bi-ru "wool-lever" Hh V 315 (preceded by Gl5.IL.LA = nan§u "le ver"); CAD H 14. ha-am-ra / h a m r u / WS n. m. s. "wine" (HMR) ha-am-ra lit.: ka-sa-ti KAS.MES.GESTIN : ha-am-[ra] u ka-sa-ti KAS.MES. §E Uma-al-lu-u "They fill the cups with wine and the cups with barleybeer" (Emar 369:38, text B). [x DUG GE§TIN]: ha-am-ra u-\m]a-al-lu-u "They fill [x vessels] with wine" (Emar 370:30'). Arnaud translates ha-am-ra "vin." Huehnergard (AOS 1988) considers hamru, the gloss for KAg.MEg. GESTIN "wine," a WS word. Among its cognates we may mention Heb. hemer (Deut 32:14; HALOT 330: hemer denotes a certain stage in the wine's fermentation— "[still fermenting] wine"), Aram, hamra I, Ugar. hmr "wine (of a sharp taste)" (DLU 193; with respect to the phrase hmr yn, KTU1.23, see Cutler and MacDonald, UF 14 [1982] 38), Syr. hamra, Arab. hamr-. According to Fleming (Installation, 143, note 238), at Emar hamru is a
56
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
generic term for "wine." Fleming (ibid., 143, note 239) notes that the odd logo gram K A S . G E S T I N appears also in several Hitt. texts, perhaps designating a kind of inferior/immature wine. Elsewhere "wine" (Akk. karanu) is always written GE§TIN, KA§ being reserved for "beer" (CAD S/II 420-28). The editors of CAD (H 69) list a similar form, hammurtu "a kind of beer," as a correspondent to K A S . M E S . K A 5 , which should not be confused with the Emarite form. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 78 note 63) brings forth some Emar texts sug gesting that the vine was widely cultivated in the Middle Euphrates region during the Late Bronze period. For instance, Emar 369:87 lists among the shares of the entu, 2 ®%u-du-ru GESTIN "two baskets of grapes," in appo sition to K A S . G E S T I N ' 'wine," which is delivered in huppu-containers. Another good example is found in legal documents, where "vineyards" ( S ' 5 KIRI 6 .GESTIN) are mentioned as a distinct piece of property (sales: Emar 1:1; 3:1; 5:7; 70:5; 89:16; will: Emar 11). Besides the Emar texts, the docu ments from Munbaqa (MBQ-T 29:6; 34:11; 75:11; 78:11; 80:18) show suffi ciently that on the Middle Euphrates the vine was abundantly cultivated in that period. On vine cultivation at Mari, see Durand, ARMT 21,104-12 (with texts 93-104); see also Walsh, The Fruit of the Vine.
connection between the ft.-men and the world of the dead (esp. 96, 105). Note that in Fleming's view, abu seems to be related to Hurr. a-a-pi "ritual pit" (for another interpretation, see the Glossary under a-bi). Fleming (ibid., 105) also remarks that the ft.-men are not known outside these Emar ritual texts, and the derivation of their title is still uncertain. As he himself notes, the reason for the aleph in hamSaJu is unclear. Perhaps hamSayu is a local variant of the core Akk. term hamSatu "unit of fifty."
ha-am-sa-u /hamSayu?/ n.; core Akk. hamSatu "unit of fifty" ha-am-Sa-u lit.: 7u7 li™-4mha-am-sa-u I I 2.KAM i-na E NIN.DINGIR KU NAG-a 4
"On the next day, seven and seven 50 man-units eat (and) drink in the house of the enta-priestess" (Emar 369:53). 7 u7 K'meih[a-am-sa-u] [i-na E] ™*maS-ar-ti it-[t]a-lu "Seven and seven [50] man-units sleep [in the house of the] ma5cartu-priestess" (Emar 370:30'). 7u 7-ma l]i'™%a-am-$a-u] U,7.KAMa-na E.HI.ADINGIR.MESD[U] "On the seventh day, seven and seven [50 man-units] g[o] to the temples" (Emar 370:55'). ]ti LU.MES KU.GA W ™*lha-a]m-ga-u i-na E
Arnaud translates "les cinquanteniers." Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 83 note 81) has "50iger," explaining that "the 50 man-unit," besides the form LU.MES ta-ha-zi "the warriors," plays an important role in the installation of the ma$cartu-priestess. Fleming (Installation, passim) relates the term hamSaDu (Arnaud's normalization) to the mourning aspect of the installation. In Emar 446 the ft.-men appear with Adammatera and the offering to the abu, suggesting a
D/
ha-an-nu-SU / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" ha-an-nu-SU econ.: 2 ni"d"me%a-an-nu-SUla a su "two breads ... " (Emar 367:1). Arnaud reads 2 NINDA.MES ha an nu su la aS Su. Durand (NABU1989/54; see also RA 84 [19901 85) avoids 1.1, explain ing only tu-ut-mu (1. 2) and ki-ik-ri (1. 4), as two different kinds of bread. v
ha-ar-dd-tV / h a r d a t u / WS v. G verbal adj. f. pi. "alerted women; guards" (HRD) r ha-ar-dd-tf lit.: 1 DUG KA§ a-na mimeiha-ar-[dd-ti] "one vessel of beer to the alerted women" (Emar 393:23; cf. 1. 24). [xx a-na m<meSha-ar-]dd-ti SUM "They give [...] to the alertted women]" (Emar 393:29). Arnaud translates "les vigilantes," implicitly relating this form to Akk. haradu A (CAD H 88) "to wake up, be alert, keep watch." Note that the Akk. root occurs only in NA texts. Note also that the form appears always in a broken context. I do not know whether ha-ar-[dd-ti] (11. 23.24) and [ha-ar-]dd-ti (1. 29) refer to the same word. If these two writings represent one and the same word, there is another possibility, to connect this Emar word with Heb. harad "to tremble." Yet the connection with the NA root is more likely. ha-ar-ri / h a r r u / WS n. m. s. "mountain" (HRR) ha-ar-ri lit.: 5SILA 4 .ME§&LUGALl/2QANINDAj3a-pa-snQANrNDA[§E[ a-na dKUR EN ha-ar-ri KI.MIN "five lambs of the king, one half qu of barley bread, one qu of [barley] bread to Dagan, the lord of the Moun tain, ditto" (Emar 373:86'-87). [ ]dKUR EN ha-lar-ri] "[...] Dagan, the lord of the Moufntain]" (Emar 384:1"). Arnaud considers ha-ar-ri the same word with Akk. harru A "(a topo graphical feature, depression or the like)," from OB on (CAD H 114-15), and translates "Dagan, seigneur du fosse." Huehnergard (AOS1988) is the first scholar to recognize in the Emarite form the WS word for "mountain," harru, but he also warns (personal communication) that the NWS etymology is not more likely than the Akk. harru, except that "DN lord of ft" suggests something more impressive
DO
WEST 3KMITLC V UCABULAKY IN 1 H t / \ K K . A D J A J \ I b A l s rKUIVI U M M
than a ditch. The editors of CAD (H115) list harm B "mountain," WS, attested in EA as a gloss to Sum. HUR.SAG (= Akk. Sadu "mountain"), gab aldniya Sa ina HUR.SAG : ha-ar-ri u ina ahi ayab ibasSu "all my cities that are situ ated in the mountain regions and on the sea shore," EA 74:20, letter of RibAddi; see also Sivan, Analysis, 222, who lists a PN ha-ru, and a GN KUR ha-ri, EA 56:44, containing probably the same WS lexeme. The Emarite form ha-ar-ri is a NWS word with cognates in Heb. har < *harr- from a root h-r-r. Note that in Heb. the second r of the root shows u p in pi. (poetical) hararim, in contrast to regular pi. harim. Note also that in the Emarite form, a qatl- noun, R3 = r is present in writing. Other cog nates may be found in NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Heb.) hr "mountain," and Ugar. hr I in hr. il "mountain of god/El(?)" or "divine mountain" (see DLC7 24,168). ha-as-pa / h a s p u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) ha-as-pa lit.: ,6m<*§ar-ru na-di-nu qi-da-Si 7 da«hi-si-pu KA§ SE.MES i-Sa[k-kdnnu] ha-as-pa x [... '""^Sar-ru na-\di-nu qi-da-[si] i-na sa-Sum[a ] "The officials, who offer the qidasu (-offerings), pl[ace] seven /i.-vessels of barley-beer; in that , [the officials who of]fer the qida[Su] (-offerings) (pour?) A.-wine [...]" {Emar 388:51-54). Arnaud offers no translation. 1 propose relating ha-as-pa / h a s p a / to Ugar. hsp "to d r a w / p o u r (wa ter)" and hsp "decanted, reduced, without dregs (said of a fine wine)," a pass, ptcpl. of vb. hsp, inyn. hsp "decanted wine" (DLU182). The missing verb is either Akk. naqu or a NWS root hsp, both meaning "to pour." Note in this passage another NWS word, probably related to these forms, hi-sipu /hisslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (see below). ha-as-su, hu-us-su, hu-us-si / h a s s u / and / h u s s u / n. m. s.; core Akk. hasasu "recollection, remembrance" 1) /hassu/ IM lmeS - /ia-as-su lit.: UZUGAB GU/ZUSA U™UR5 [x K']meSha-as-su x x it TI "The A.-me[n] receive the breast of an ox, the intestines, the lungs [...] ..." {Emar 388:61). 2) /hussu/ a) mmeS)hu-us-su econ.: [h]u-us-su S[ar7-ru ] "the h.(-men), the officials... ]" (Emar 332:17). lit.: h"r"!%u-us-su a-na E dISKUR KtJ NAG-u "the h. -men eat (and) drink in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:13). ^■^qi-da-Si ^^hu-us-su MmeSgd-P7-nu ]"meita-ri-i (Emar 369:38); list of officials. b) hu-us-si lit.: i-na itla-bi-he i-na U hu-us-si 2 BAN 2 QA ZI Si-na- [hi-lu] 1 du«PIHU 10 T U . M U S E N . M E S 1 za-du I.GlS 1 QA GEgTIN.HAD.DU a-[na
UI-UWU/ J
d
I§]KUR u-za-a-zu "In the month of Ab, on the day of remembrance, they made shares f[or] [Bac]lu: two sutu (and) two qu of secon[dquality] flour, one plhu-vessel, ten pigeons, one z. (-vessel) with oil, one qu of dry raisins" (Emar 452:1-2). [HAD.]DU.ME§ a-na hu-us-si Sa[ } "[dr]y (raisins) for the remembrance of [...]" (Emar 459:3')[a-na] hu-us-s[i ] "[for] the remembrance [of... ]" (Emar 502:4'). [ ] a-na hu-us-si [ I "[...] for the remembrance [of... ]" (Emar 515:3'). All the examples show -ss~, which might point toward a geminate root, viz., Akk. hasasu "to think of a deity" (CAD H 122-25). This is Fleming's interpretation (Installation, 96,269,296 and note 4), though he recognizes that a qutl- form, hussu, is unattested in Akkadian. Fleming (ibid.) relies on a special meaning of hasasu, "to remember," revealed by a WS gloss found in one of the Amarna letters, viz., li-ih-suuS-mi: ia-az-ku-ur-mi Sarri beliya mimma Sa innepuSmi "May the king, my lord, remember whatever has been done," EA 228:18 (CAD H 123). Thus, a phrase like ina umi hu-us-si (Emar 452:1) might be rendered "in the day of remembrance" understood as a day of recollection of those departed. Note that Emar 452 concerns offerings for the dead. As another possibility, Fleming (ibid.) suggests the Emarite form might be compared with the Ugar. word hdO "new moon"; the initial vowel u in hu-us-su/si fits with the original vowel in Heb. noun hodeS < *huds. Yet the shift from *hudS to hussu is difficult to explain. Note also that the ety mological / * 0 / is indicated in Akk. by S-rather than S-signs. Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests a possible connection with the Hurr. word huzzi (hu-uz-zi, KBo XVII 86 + II11); see GLH117. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81) translates lameihu-us-su by "Ritual-meister," based on adj. hassu "wise" < hasasu (CAD H 127-28). I follow here Fleming's interpretation, with emphasis on the local (WS?) shift in meaning, i.e., "to think of a deity" > "to remember." Thus, the hussumen or "men of memory" were those individuals in charge of the recollec tion of the departed during a religious ceremony. The forms hassu and hussu may be either variants of the same word, showing a vowel alterna tion a/u in the first syllable, or two different lexemes. ha-BlP/7/n./sLd). ?"?" ha-B[I? econ.: DUB Sa KA hu-sa-ri E ha-B[F "The tablet of the gate of the court of the house ..." (Emar 296:1). The copy shows only a horizontal stroke, which might come either from a BI sign (Arnaud's reading) or a BA sign. In the latter instance one might have E ha-p[d-i, "(a covering, roof; a kind of building)," a term found in RE 7; see the Glossary under ha-pd-a. Arnaud reads "Habiru," an Akk. word from OB/OA on, listed by the editors of CAD (H 84-85) as a foreign (probably WS) noun, hapiru, and
60
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
61
designating a social class; this term is found also in Hittite and Luwian; pi. habiratu shows u p only at Nuzi. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 197) doubts that here we should reconstruct "Habiru," since this would be the only text at Emar mentioning this social class.
which, according to von Soden (AHw 312b; Or 35 [1966] 9; 46 [1977] 187), Is an Aram, loan-word. Note the Arab, form hall- "vinegar," < h-l-l "to turn sour." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) lists this form among other WS words en countered at Emar.
ha-bi-ta / h / h a b i t t u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of pastry)" (HBT/HBT) ha-bi-ta lit.: h]a-hi-ta TA 1 nind!lsa-[ri~u "the [A.]-pastry with one s.-bread" (Emar 408:3'). 4 ha-bi-ta x [ "four ft-pastries" (Emar 434:14'). Arnaud considers TA sign in the first example a dittography, «ta», but it should probably be considered the logogram TA usually meaning "from" (= Akk. iStu). Here perhaps the TA sign is the result of a confusion between iStu and Assyr. iSti = Babyl. itti "with," hence my tentative trans lation of TA "with." As Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) well remarks, Arnaud's translation "cruches-hdbttu" is contradicted by the context itself. Given the similarity between these two Emar texts, lists of different pastry, one might think with Zadok of another kind of pastry. He actually relates this form to Heb. h"bittim (m. pi., qatill-pattern) "some kind of flat cakes, or bread wafers" from a root hbt (a hapax legomenon in 1 Chr 9:31). If Zadok's interpretation proves correct, the Emarite form is a noun m. s. of qatill- formation, denoting a kind of pastry. Since Heb. is the only cognate of this Emarite form, the first consonant may be either h or h. Note that the editors of CAD (H18-19) list habu, f. habltu, N A, "thick??" which might be another possibility, i.e., a "thick (pastry)."
ha-lu-l[u] / h a l u l u / ? n.; core Akk. huldlu "(a precious stone)" ha-lu-Hu] lex.: [NA4.NUN]UZer-r»-ta4; ha-lu-l[u] (Emar 553:4', Annex IV, text K). The fragment in which this form occurs is a list of different kinds of stones. In 1. 4', the end of NUNUZ is still visible. The logogram NA 4 is reconstructed on the basis of the context. Note that NA 4 .NUNUZ is equated with erimmatu "ein einformiger Gegenstand aus Stein," OB, SB (AHw 241), probably here corrupted to ernittu (see the Glossary under er-ni-tu). Perhaps the Emarite form is a local variant of the core Akk. huldlu A "(a precious stone)," from Ur III on (CAD H 226-27). Civil (personal communi cation) assigns ha-lu-l[u to the root aldlu A (halalu) "to suspend, hang" (CAD A / I 329-31).
ha-li' / h a l l u / WS n. m. s. "vinegar" (HLL) ha-li' lit.: lxSETUR 1DUG.SABI.DU10!-GA! Z]i.DA qa-i-ti lDUG.SABI.G ]x KA§! GESTIN 1 DUG ha-li) " of] the barley, small; one Sappu-vessel of good oil; of the] qaDitu-[fl]our; one Sappu-vessel of oil; .]. of wine; one vessel of vinegar" (Emar 460:31-33'). The form ha-li' occurs in a list of vessels (DUG) with different contents: "good oil" (1. 31'), "oil" (1. 32'), and ha-li'- (1. 33'). Note that the secdhd sign looks more like DA than LI. For the sake of parallelism with the two preceding lines, where the name of the vessel is written logographically (SAB), I suggest taking ha-li' as a nominal form denoting content rather than a vessel. The editors of CAD (H 45) list hallu B "earthen container for liquids," a Sum. loan-word [DUG] .HAL = hal-lu, Hh X 223. The Emarite form might be related to hallu IV "vinegar" (NA/LB),
ha-pd-a, ha-pd-i, ha-pd-u / h a p a y u / WS n. m. s. "(a covering, roof; a kind of building)" (HPY) a) ha-pd-a legal: E ha-pd-a a-ni-ta. na^'^^-at-td-an-na-aS-Su-um-mi "We gave this /i-building to him" (RE 7:9). i-qdb-bi ma-a E ha-pd-a e-le-eq-qe-mi "He says: "I will take the hbuilding" (RE 7:11). E ha-pd-a lil-qe "Let him take the ft-building" (RE 7:19). b) ha-pd-i legal: \Sa\ E ha-pd-i 3-Su a-na mtd-da'-ar-ri li-din "Let him give three times [(the price) of] the A-building to Tadarri" (RE 7:13). [Sum-ma] i-na EGIR ut-mi tup-pu Sa E ha-pd-i "[If] in the future the tablet of the /i-building ..." (RE 7:14). c) ha-pd-u legal: E ha-pd-u ma-la ma-su-u ZAG-Su E ha-pd-u DUMU.MES mbe-li GUBSd E ha-pd-d DUMU. MES mti-im-ma "A h-building as far as it ex tends. On the right side (there is) the ^-building of the sons of Belu. On the left side (there is) the A-building of the sons of Timma" (RE 7:4-5). [i-]qdb-bi ma-a E ha-pd-u at-tu-ya-mi "[Hes]ays: 'The h.-building is mine"' (RE 7:21). All the examples of "A-building" are found in the same text, a legal document ("Sale of ^aia^w-building") collated by Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 11-12). As he remarks (ibid., 13), these are the only attestations of h. -building. Ha-BA-u and a-ba-u/a, are similar in sound but the contexts in which these forms occur differ from one instance to another. The latter shows u p after NINDA, or h[i-is-si-pu\, probably as an adj. "thick" (Emar 247:9;
62
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
388:11; see the Glossary under a-ba-a). But ha~BA-a/i/u is always pre ceded by E, designating a type of building. 1 suggest connecting these forms encountered in RE 7 with a WS root h-p-y "to cover," attested in Heb. hapa < h-p-y "to cover," hence / h a p a y u / a noun of qatal- formation probably denoting "(a covering, roof?)"; thus always in apposition to E rather than an adjective. On gaftzZ-pattern used in adj., ptcpl., concrete/abstract nouns, and inf., see Brockelmann, Grundriss, §131.
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated. Fleming {Installation, 154-56, and note 268), based on a personal communication with Lipihski, connects the Emarite form with Heb. hasot and h"si "half." Where Arnaud reads ha-[kur-r]a-ti (Emar 394:43), Fleming restores ha-[s]i-ti, as an assigned portion for MHAL "diviner" (Emar 369:86). Yet this interpretation ignores the odd order, log. (UZU) + noun (ha-si-ti "half"). A more common order would be *ha-si-ti UZU "half the meat." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) subscribes to the same etymology, from Heb. hasa < *h-Q-y "to divide." I suggest a slightly different reading, ha-ze-ti/'tiT relating this form to Heb. haze "breast of animals," attested only in Priestly Source, and said only of sacrificial animals, of ram of installation, Exod 29:26-27; Lev 8:29; cf. Aram, hadya "breast, chest," Syr. hadya "breast." If this interpretation is correct, the Emarite word is a feminine pi. ace. noun, hadeti < *hadVydti, from a root h-d-w/y, attested in Arab, h-d-w, hadd "to be opposite to something; to be parallel." I should mention that the pi. form uzuha-ze-ti7(TE) referring to a single animal (GU4) in Emar 369:80 might be an example of "plurale tantum" or invariable-plural noun (e.g., Heb. ^horlm "back "pdnim "face"; Akk. panu "face," etc.); see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 88. Note that SI = zi, ze is not attested by Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 286) in the Emar administrative texts. However, the Emar texts cited above be long to a different genre (literary). Further, these values of SI are docu mented by the Amarna letters.
ha-pd-i: see ha-pd-a, above. ha-pd-u: see ha-pd-a, above. ha-ri / ? / n. ? "(a day name?)" ha-ri lit: ]ut-mi ha-ri i-na{ "] A.-day in [" {Emar 529:4'). ha-Si /haSSu/ WS n. m. s. "care, solicitude" (H§§) ha-Si lit.: tup-pu an-nu-tlu-u'- §]U ™>glR-qla-da-]ad MA. [ZU] u lllZU.[ZU] IR DINGIR.MES dINANNA ha-si "This tablet (is from) the [ha] nd of SlRq[ad]ad, the difviner] and the ex[pert], the servant of the gods (and) of Ishtar of solicitude" {Emar 767: 25-26, colophon). Gordon (UT'399 no. 907) lists h§ II along with c s and cbs as attributes of the goddess c Anat; all three divine attributes occur in the same text, h§k c sk cbsk ( c Anat 11:15; IV:55; IX:II:21). Note that Olmo Lete and Sanmartin (DLU 183) consider hSk a verb, "to clutch, grasp," translating the whole line: "Grasp your lance and your mace!" I suggest relating this Emarite form to the NWS word hsx "solicitude, care," attested in a Palm, inscription, h§D tb[D]: "goodwill, favor, benevo lence," which fits well into the context, as an attribute of Ishtar, goddess of care/solicitude." ha-ze-ti, ha-ze-ti7 /haSetu/ WS n. f. pi. "breasts (of animal)" (HSY) a) ha-z6-ti ' lit.: UZU MAS xx [ x K'HAL h\a-ze-ti GAL DUB.SAR "the meat of the lamb (kid). [..: the diviner]; the [b]reasts: the chief scribe" {Emar 386:24'). l »HALha-[z]e-tiGAV*Dm.$ARna-ag-la-[ba]i-l[a-q]i 'The diviner [re]ceives the breasts, the chief scribe re[cei]ves the fronft]" (Emar 394:42-43). b) ha-ze-ti^ ' lit.: ' »'»ha-ze-ti7 u HA.LA-Su UZUSAG.DU GU4 U2U§A ir-ri GU4 HlUDU GU4 1 KU§ GU4 MHAL ll-qi "The diviner receives the breasts and his share, the head of the ox, the intestines of the ox, the fat of the ox, one ox hide" {Emar 369:80). m ha-ze-ti7 GU.HI.A u UDU.HI. A Sa gdb-bi U4.HI.A kiHAL ll-qi "The diviner receives the breasts of oxen and of sheep all the days" {Emar 369:86).
63
ha-ze-ti7: see ha-ze-ti, above. hal-hal, hal-hal-lu /halhallu/ WS adj. ? "(a kind of bread)" (HLL) a) "^hal-hal lit.: [•] x nindahal-hal ZI pa-lpa-si] "[.] x halhallu-bread of bar[ley] flour" (Emar 439:2r). 1 '^hal-hal $E.MES TUR1 ^ma-gu^-ru TUR1 ""^SI-BUT\JR "one small halhallu-bread of barley, one small magurru-bread, one small s.-bread" (Emar 460:28'). b) (nind'mei)hal-hal-lu econ.: 20 hal-hal-lu 4 hal-hal-lu pa-pa-su "twenty halhallu -breads, four halhallu-breads of barley (porridge)" (Emar 318:5-6). lit.: [4 ""^'^hlu-uk-ku^ "indamt-5sa-n'-M [ ] ™mS*-'m!ihal-hal-lu ZI.SE i"^^-»hal-hal-lu ZI [ ]x [ ] "[four h]ukku-[breads], four s.breads, [ ] halhallu-breads of barley flour, x halhallu- [breads] of flour ... x ..." (Emar 385: 9-10, text E). 24 ™A:>hal-[hal-lu] "twenty-four hal\hallu]-breads (Emar 410:11'). [ka-ak-k]a-ru 1 nindlihal-hal-[lu] "[kak]karu (-bread) one halhal[lu]bread" (Emar 436:12'). ma-]gur-ru 1 '""^hal-haU-lu] "[malgurru-bread, one halha[llu-] bread" (JEmar 437:10'). [x "'^ka-kla-ru GAL 2 se-/w [x ni,^ha]l-hal4w gE.MES GAL "[x]
64
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
big [kakk]aru (-breads), two sepu <-breads>, [x] big [hajlhallu [breads] of barley" (Emar 460:16'). 1 nmi:>ma-gug-m TUR 1 "i"d*[h]al-hal-lu TUR SEMES 1 "^ka-ka-ru TUR "one small /nagwrw-bread, one small lh]alhallu-bread of bar ley, one small feaferu-bread" (Emar 460:21').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) considers hal-hal(-lu) a kind of flour; as does Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115). Fleming (Installation, 265, 270) takes this form as denoting a kind of bread (offering). The editors of CAD (H 41-42) list halhallu as an adj. "(qualifying beer and flour)," found in NB texts (a Sumerian loan-word), KAS. HAL.HAL = hal-hal-u = me-ez-Du "pressed (out) beer"; Zi.MUNU 4 (D>M 4 ).HAL.HAL. Note that halhallu, as listed in the dictionaries, occurs always accom panied by ZI, the logogram for "flour." By contrast, the Emarite form halhal(-lu) is written alone or determined by ninda "bread." In this case, this PA word might denote a kind of bread. Since both size (GAL, TUR, Emar 460:16.18) and ingredients (pa-pa-su, Emar 318:5-6) are already mentioned, hal-hal(-lu) may refer to the shape of such a bread. I suggest connecting this form to Aram, halhel "to perforate," Palpel of h-l-l) cf. Heb. halal, n. holla "a kind of cake." If this etymology is correct, the form is a nominal pattern qalqal- (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §179), designating a kind of bread with a hole in it. Note the doubling of the R3 which might be explained as an Akk. mor phological feature; on the Akk. patternpaspass-; see von Soden, GAG §57b. hal-hal-lu: see hal-hal, above. HAR-BA-a§-$u / ? / n. "(a kind of flour)" HAR-BA-aS-Su lit.: 5 BAN ZI.DA SE.MES 5 BAN ZI.DA HAR-BA-aS-Su 4 au8PIH[U ] "five sutu of barley flour, five sutu of /i.-flour, four p£7i[u]-vessels" (Emar 472:76). Note that the Akk. form hurbaSu "chills; shivers of fear," from OB on (CAD H 248-49) cannot be equated with the Emarite form, which exhibits -8§- in writing, and denotes a kind of flour. HAR-DI-e-t[i] / ? / n. f. p. ? "(a kind of vessel)" HAR-DI-e-tli] lit: u a-na gdb-bi DINGIR.MES an-nu-ti ^HAR-DI-e-tU SISKUR-u] "(And) [they offer] /i.-vessel(s) to all these gods" (Emar 373:102'). Arnaud reads "des vasses-harditu." I transliterate the first sign HAR, since it has more than one value. If one reads it mur, one has mur-DI-e-t[i], which might be a muqtal- noun from a root r-d/t/t-y, thus far unknown to me. A difficulty lingers over the extra e vowel, which leads to the ending -eti. This ending may be explained in two different ways: (a) as a result of diph thong contraction, -ay- > -e- before the -t feminine s. marker; or (b) as a vari-
Glossary
65
ant (St-) of the feminine pi. marker -at- (on -atV > -etV shift, see Part Two, III). Note that Fleming's reading (personal communication) based on his collation, du'Ahar-de-e <Sa> LU[GAL ...], solves the difficulty mentioned above. hi-bi-ri /hibbiru/ WS n. m. s. "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR)" hi-bi-ri legal: [xxxxxx] 1 hi-bi-ri ZABAR 1 [ ] "[ ] one h. of bronze; 1 [...]" (Emar 186:8). 1 hi-bi-ri ZA[BAR] "one h. of br[onze]" (Emar 187:7'; a duplicate of the previous text). The term occurs in a legal document enumerating the properties and the implements related to the partition of shares. This implement, made of bronze, appears between two other bronze items 1 ut-ta-al ZABAR (Emar 186:7) and 3gu-ul-la-a-ta ZABAR (1.9). The pattern qittll- is widely repre sented at Emar (see Part Two, III). I suggest relating this form to the CommSem. root h-b-r "to join, unite," attested as verbal form in WS, e.g., Heb. habar, noun hoberet "thing that joins," Aram. h"bar, Syr. hbar "to associate with," Eth. habara, NWS (Palm.) hbrl "to make a partner," Ugar. hbr "associate." hi-da-a§, hu-da-§i /hidda9(u)/ and /huddaOu/ WS "renewal, inaugura tion" (HD8) 1) /hidda6(u)/ n. m. s. hi-da-aS lit.: i-na U4 hi-da-aS "KUR1UDU 8a URUb ha-si'-in-nu Sa DINGIR ana E u-Saw-ab "On the day of renewal of Dagan: one sheep of the city. The hatchet of the god remains in the temple" (Emar 446:99'100'). 2) /huddaOu/ inf. D hu-da-Si econ.: [xxxxxxx]xMIHIIA[xxxx]/i«-c?a-5idKUR15w-7n^-i«4[ ] x HAL PA AN "[...] ... [...] renewal of Dagan: one S. [...] ..." (Emar 274:15'). Both forms derive from the same PS root h-d-6, attested in Heb. hada§ "to renew, repair"—only Piel, Hithp., Aram, haddet "to renew," Arab. hadaOa "to happen; to be new, recent," Eth. haddasa "to renew, restore," NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Nab., Palm., Hatra) hdS^ "to restore, renew," Ugar. hd9 "new," Sab. hdd "to occur; to initiate." The presence of initial hi-/hu- for / * h / points to a WS origin, since in Akk. initial / * h / dropped, accompanied by a change in the vowel register, a > e; note Akk. edeSu "to be new" (AHw 186-87) comes from *hadd§u. The first form hi-da-as might be a n o u n of qitall- pattern (cf. Brockelmann, Grundriss, §160, this pattern is found as adj. only in Arab.), or more probably it is a variant (i.e., hiddad-) of huddaGu (on i:: u alterna-
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
tion, see Part Two, II) with no case-vowel, imitating Akk. morphology (see Part Two, III). The second form seems to be a D inf., similar to the Ugar. counterpart, huddadu (on pattern quttal-, see Part Two, III). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) translates U4 hi-da-aS "(day of) new moon" (Fleming, "New Moon Celebration," 57-64) and hu-da-Si "renewal" (Huehnergard, AOS1988, huddaOi "renewal").
Arnaud translates "l'aiguade," perhaps relating this word to Akk. hipu "Bruch" (AHw 347). Yet its usual writings are hi-ip-pu and hi-pu/i, which differ clearly from the Emarite writing. Note that the VC-V sequence (broken writing) at the end of our form points to a guttural, PI, /c/, (/h/?), as R3.
66
hi-ia-ri, [h]i-ia-ru /hiyyaru/ WS n. m. s. "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR) a) hi-ia-ri ' econ.: 2 hi-is-si-pu d MN E.GAL-li i-na u4-mi hi-ia-ri "two £.(-vessels): the lady of the palace, in the day of hiyyaru" (Emar 274:4). lit.: I ]dI§KUR i-na ut-mi hi-ia-ri"[...] Baclu in the day oihiyyaru" (Emar 463:17'). a-na hi-ia-ri Sa dI§KUR NINDA.MES KAg.MES Sa LU x[ ] "in (the day of) hiyyaru of Baclu: breads, beer of. [..]" (Emar 463:25'). [ \xi-na u4-mi hi-ia-r[i ] "[...]. in the day of hiyyar[u ]" (Emar 467:6'). b) [h]i-ia-rii "lit.: [i-n]a U4 [h]i-ia-ru S[a] dI§KUR AMAR 2 UDU it-ta-ba-hu LU Sa qida-Si i-ka-lu i-Saw-tu "In the <x> day is the hiyyaru of Baclu; they sacrifice a calf, two sheep. The consecrators eat (and) drink" (Emar 446:115'). The form hi-ia-rV appears in Ugar. as a month name, i-na mhi-ia-rri ? 1 x , Ug. 7 pi. 50 r. 1'; alphabetic hyr (DLU 203). The form also occurs in Ph., hyr "month Iyar" (Harris, A Grammar of Phoenician, 101; Speiser, AJA 40 [1936] 173). Note that in the Emar texts, hi-ia-rV is preceded by U4 "day" rather than the more common ITI "month," as in Ugar. A similar use of hi-ia-ri-i, with U4, may be found in OB texts from Nuzi and Alalah, 3 UDU ina urn hi-ia-ri-i dE§+DAR "three sheep on the day of the /t.-festival of Ishtar," (Wiseman, Alalakh 346:2). According to the editors of CAD (H178-79), hiari is a Hurr. word, even though unattested in a Hurr. text. Fleming (Installation, 223 note 78), based on a personal communication from Huehnergard, suggests that this word is Semitic, and might be related to hiyaru or hayyaru "choice." Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 128-29) points out that these forms are probably related to Akk. month name ayya.ru (the second month, from OB on, iUaya-rum, CAD A / I 230), which got into Heb. and Syr. as Diyyar, and in Arab. as Dayyar-. hi-iB-i / ? / n.? "?"; in a field designation. hi-iB-i lit.: A.SA ma-la ma-su-ii i-na hi-iB-i "A field as far as it extends in ..." (AuOrSJ-X). Even though similar in form, hi-iB-i and ha-pd-u (RE 7:5) show a basic difference. The form ha-ba-u is always determined by E, being a kind of building (see the Glossary under ha-pd-a).
67
hi-id-qu / h i d q u / WS n. m. s. "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQ II) hi-id-qu econ.: 1 hi-id-qu ina &A-Su na4BABBAR.DILI "one h. (-piece of jewelry) along with pappardilu-stones'" (Emar 287:2). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 284) leaves this form untranslated, adding "hi-itqu m'est inconnu." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 81) notes that hidqu might designate a complex piece of jewelry, since ina libbl-Su points to this aspect. Therefore one should not correct this form into hi-id-du', which is a simple piece of jewelry (a pearl?; the editors of CAD [H 182-83] list hldu as meaning "[metal or stone bead of various forms]"). Perhaps this form is related to the NWS root hdq "to press (together)," which also appears in a LB text, ha-di-iq; see von Soden, Or 46 (1977) 186. hi-id-ru / h i d r u / WS n. m. s. "yard, room" (HDR) hi-id-ru legal: E-tut hi-id-ru Sapa-ni-Su "A house with a yard, which is in its front" (Emar 139:8). GtSB-Su E hi-id-ru Sa Hu-lu-hi "On its left side: the house with a yard ofLuluhi""(fl£9:5). Arnaud reads E-tu4 hi-it-ru, "une bergerie." Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 15-16) reads E he-ed-rii, and renders "livestock shed," noting that if Arnaud's reading is correct, then the Emarite form would be the earliest attestation of the WS term for "animal enclosure" in Akkadian. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) notes that Arnaud identified this form with LB hat(a)ru "(a collegium or association of feudal tenants)" (CAD H 24). Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 238 note 8) compares the Emar word with hidru "(a quality of wool?)," a hapax legomenon attested in MB Alalah; this etymology is unlikely in this context. I follow Huehnergard's (AOS 1988) normalization, hidru "yard, room," relating this form to Heb. heder "room, chamber," NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Heb.) hdr "chamber, inner room," Arab, hidr- "curtain; private room (of a lady)," Sab. hdr "chamber; funeral chamber, grave chamber," Eth. hidr "inside an apartment of women," hddrat "dwelling." Note that the initial guttural ought to be a / h / , based on Arab., Sab., and Eth. evidence. hi-in^bd / h i n b u / ? n. m. s. "(a fertility ritual?)" hi-in^bd lit.: i-na qa-ad-du-Si sa hi-in4-bd GU4.ME§ dKUR iS-tu ninA!ihu-ki '™d*HAD.DU.GURUN DUG KA5.SE u-qa-du-Su "During the sanctification of h. of the oxen, they sanctify Dagan with h. -bread, dry cook ies with fruits (and) one vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 394:26-28).
68
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud translates "la prosperite," connecting the form he-en-pa, for the first time attested here, with Akk. hanabu "to grow abundantly; to be radiant," MB/SB (CAD H 75-76). Fleming (Installation, 62,158, 262, 271) cites several times the text in which this form occurs, but he leaves it untranslated, viz., "the henpa of the cattle," considering it a ritual associated with Dagan. He also translates D qudduSu with "to sanctify" or "to purify oneself" in order to enter the realm of the gods, rather than the common meaning "to consecrate" (ibid., 158 note 272). Note the odd -a case ending in Sa hi-inA-hd for the expected gen. -i (on the diptotic system, see Part Two, III). hi-is-si-pu, hi-si-pi, hi-si-pu /hissipu/ WS n. m. s. "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII) a) hi-is-si-pu econ.: 3 hi-is-si-pu dN[IN].URTA 5 h[u-p]u 2 hi-is-si-pu dKUR "three A. (-vessels): N[in]urta; five A. (-vessels) (and) A. (-vessels): Dagan" (Emar 274:1). 2 hu-pu dKUR"™tu-ut-tul7hu-pu 1 hi-is-s[i-p]u HUR.SAGLUGALma "two A. (-vessels): Dagan of Tuttul; seven A. (-vessels) (and) one A. (-vessel): the mountain Sarruma" (Emar 274:2). b) hi-si-pi econ.: 1 hi-si-pi HSg-tdr URU1 hu-pu Hss-tdr su-pa-r[a-ti] "one A. (-vessel): Ishtar of the city; one A. (-vessel): Ishtar of the go[ats]" (Emar 274:8). Other instances in which this spelling occurs are: Emar 274:3.4.5.6.7.9.10. c) Kia«>hi-si-pu econ.: 4 hi-si-pu mgi-[ ] "four A-vessels of P[N]" (Emar 307:3). [x h]u-pu 4 hi-si-pu "[x h\upu (-vessels), 4 h (-vessels)" (Emar 363:1). lit.: 1 UDU1 ""s'ku-'u-u 1 hi-si-pu KAS.GESTIN a-na pa-ni dISKUR i-naqu-u "They offer one sheep, one k. -vessel, one A. (-vessel) with wine to Baclu" (Emar 369:4-5). 7 du|s -si-pu KAS.GESTIN "seven A-[vesse]ls with wine" (Emar 370:11')". 7iashi-si-pu KA§.§E.ME§ i-Sa[k-kdn-nu ] "They p[lace] seven ^.-ves sels with barley-beer" (Emar 388:52). 1 me-at SlM 1 hi-si-pu V SIG4 PES "one hundred of aromatics(?), one A. (-vessel), one brick of figs" (Emar 452:5; cf. 452:6.9.11). [ ] ia%u-bar 1 hi-si-pu Sa E DINGIR-ZJ "[... x] A.-vessel(s), one A. (-vessel) belonging to the temple" (Emar 452:22'). 2 dusPIHU 1 hi-si-pu GESTIN Sa E GAL-ZJ "two p?Au-vessels, one A.
(-vessel) with wine belonging to the palace" (Emar 452:38')! 1 hu-pu 2hi-si-{pu] "one A. (-vessel), two A. (-vessels)" (Emar 462:30'). 3! hi-si-pu a-na ta-Si-a-ti "threeA.(-vessels) fort (-goblets)" (Emar 463:13). ] 2 tu-ru-be 1 BAN ZI BA.BA.ZA 1 d"%u-bar 1 hi-si-pu x\ "] two t. (-breads), one sutu of barley flour, one A.-vessel, one A.(-vessel) x [" (Emar 464:1). ] DUG KU^ 1 hu-pu 2 hi-si-pu ["] vessel(s) with fish, one A. (-vessel), two A. (-vessels)" (Emar 465:3').
uiossary
t>v
This spelling may be found either well preserved or partially restored in the following texts: Emar 305:1.2; 307:1.5.6; 364:1.2; 369:5.14.19.27.28.47. 54.74.96; 404:2'; 452:6.9.11.24'.27'.30'.3T.34';459:5*.16'.17'; 462:34'; 463:2.11.23; 466:5; 484:4'; 490:4'.6'; 492:3'.4'.5'.6'; 506:3'.4'.6'; 514:5'; 520:2*; 521:3'. The word is frequently written hi-ZI-BU. The writing hi-IZ-ZI-BU appears in Emar 274, an Inventory of cultic furnishings, and once or twice elsewhere (Emar 388:52; 370:11 [restored]). Note that the spelling hi-si-pi (Emar 274:8) for expected nom. *hi-sipu Is an example of sandhi. On this assimilatory process, see von Soden, GAG §17. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 78) reads hisipu, and translates "Schopfbecher." Dietrich and Loretz (UF 19 [1987] 31 note 25) relate Ugar. hsp "to d r a w / pour (water)" to Akk. hassapu "(an object or implement)," OAkk, Elam. (CAD H 127). As Fleming (Installation, 143 note 240) well points out, though the relation between Akk. and Ugar. is attractive, no evidence tends to prove hassapu as vessel. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates the Emarite form directly to Ugar. hsp "to d r a w / p o u r (water)," reading hissipu. I follow Huehnegard's normalization, /hissipu/, but I suggest connect ing this form with a NWS word, Asp, "clay," attested in a JAram. inscrip tion, viz., mn hsp "a clay vessel" (DNWSI393). Note that the same combi nation with the term for "vessel" occurs at Emar, e.g., 7 Au%hi-si-pu "seven h. -vessels" (Emar 388:52). A similar interpretation is found in Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114), who compares the Emarite form with the Targumic Aram. word haspa "sherd, clay vessel." See the Glossary under ha-as-pa. The Emarite word is a noun of qittil- formation (on this pattern at Emar, see Part Two, III). hi-iS-ta, hi-i§-td / c iStu/ WS n. m. s. "plate" (CST) a) hi-iS-ta ' legal: [1] »i5BANSUR [2sisGU.ZA] [1] hi-iS-ta [Sa "ka-pi-^KUR] "[one] table, [two chairs], [one] plate [of Kapl-Dagan]" (Emar 187:11'-12'; duplicate of the following text). b) hi-iS-ta ' legal: [1] ^BANSUR 2 »SGU.ZA 1 hi-iS-td Sa m&a-p[j-dKUR] "[one] table, two chairs, one plate of Kap[I-Dagan]" (Emar 186:10). Steinkeller (personal communication) relates this form to Akk. a§tu "throne," SB; Sum. loan-word (CAD A/II475), corresponding to the Sum. logogram si5IS\DE; see Steinkeller-Postgate, Third-Millennium Legal and Administrative Texts, 90. Note, however, that this interpretation does not account for the first sign, HI. Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) relates this form to Heb. ceSet "plate," a smooth, shining thing(?), Neo-Heb. "lump or bar of metal," which fits well in the context. Yet one has to be aware of the rarity of examples of H signs rendering an etymological / c / - See Part Two, I. hi-i$-td: see hi-i§-ta, above.
70
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
hi-it-ti, hi-it-ti / h i t t u / WS n. m. s. "wheat" (HNT) a) hi-it-ti ' lit.:" b) hi-it-ti " lit.:'
d
KASKAL.KUR.RA.MES Sa hi-it-ti "(god) Balih of the wheat" (Emar 378:43'). la-na] "KASKAL.KUR.RA.MEg Sa hi-it-ti KI.MIN "[to] (god) Balih of the wheat, ditto" (Emar 373:158').
The second spelling is based on Fleming's collation (personal commu nication). Arnaud renders the whole phrase "Les Protecteurs du forment." How he reads "protecteurs" is unclear since KASKAL is the logogram for "jour ney, road," and KUR means "mountain; land." I suggest taking KASKAL. KUR.RA as a variant of the more common logogram KASKAL.KUR(.A) for "Balih." Note that E.I. Gordon (JCS 21 [1967] 70-88) translates d KASKAL.KUR "underground water-course"; see the Glossary under huut-ta-ni. Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) translates "wheat." Note that Ugar. has two forms for wheat; (a) a fern noun htt /hittatu/ < *hintatu (UT 395 no. 851; DLU 184); cf. Syr. hett(a)ta "a grain of wheat," Heb. hitta < *hintat- "wheat," Arab, hintat- "wheat"; (b) a masc. noun hnt / h i n t u / , pi. htm (UT 397 no. 881; DLU ibid.). I normalize / h i t t u / , as a m. s. noun of qitl- formation, from a root h-n-t, with assimilation of n to t, hint- > hitt-, related to the second Ugar. form hnt. Note that both Ugar. and Emar forms are difficult to explain, since no other Sem. language has masc. *hittu. hi-it-ti: see hi-it-ti, above. hi-ri-TI I ? / n. "?" hi-ri-TI legal: KI-ir-SIb**"m!)-tu4 ma-la ma-su-u 10 am-ma-ti x-u-tu pu-sa 8a a-na hi-ri-TI 9 am-ma-ti" A k. field, as far as it extends, ten cubits... its side fronting on the ... (measures) nine cubits" (RE 33:1-4). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 53-54) leaves the form untranslated. A root h-r-w fy is attested only in Akk., heru "to dig" (OAkk. haraPum). Its cognate, k-r-y, may be found elsewhere in Semitic, including Ugar., through a process of spirantization (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 130; see also Knudsen, "Spirantization of Velars in Akkadian," 147-55); Heb. k-r-y, Aram, kara, Eth. karaya. According to Huehnergard (ibid., 130), the pattern qitil-t, rare in NWS, would point to an Akk. origin. Steinkeller (personal communication) identifies the Emarite form with Akk. hirltu. hi-si-pi; see hi-is-si-pu, above.
Glossary
71
hi-si-pu: see hi-is-si-pu, above. hi-sa-ra-ti7: see hi-sa-ri, below. hi-sa-ri, hu-sa-ri, hu-su-ra-ni, hi-sa-ra-ti? /hiOaru/, /huOaru/, /huOuranu/, and /hi0aratu/ WS n. "settlement, abode" (HSR) 1) hi-sa-ri /hiGari/ m. s. legal: pa-nu-su a-bu-us-su sa d EN be-el hi-sa-ri "In its front: the storehouse of Ba c lu, the lord of the settlement" (AuOrS^ 57:7). 2) hu-sa-ri /huOari/ m. s. econ.: DUB sa KA hu-sa-ri E ha-B[F ] "the tablet of the gate of settlement of the house of . [.. ]" (Emar 296:1; cf. PN mhu-sa-ru, Emar 37:10). 3) hu-su-ra-ni /huSurani/ m. s. legal: E du-ug-gug-ril i-na hu-su-ra-ni "one d. -building in the settlement" (Emar 144:1). 4) hi-sa-ra-ti7 /hiOarati/ f. p. legal: E-tu4 Sa KA-bi hi-sa-ra-ti7 E[DIN ] "the house of the gate of the settlements, o[pen country ]" (Emar 34:10).
Arnaud has "l'enclos" for all of these. An identical translation is provided by Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) for hu-sii-ra-ni "enclosure." As he points out, this particular form is not re corded in normative Akk. texts, being perhaps of WS origin. The form hisaru "enclosure, court" is listed by the editors of CAD (H 202; see also hasaru "enclosure for sheep," H130) as a WS word, attested at Mari, d NIN hi-sa-ri "Lady-of-the-Enclosure." The other two forms, hu-sa-ri and husu-ra-ni, do not appear in the dictionaries. The editors of BDB (346-47) list two roots h-s-r, one from which de rives haser I "enclosure, court" < CommSem. root *h-s-r "to surround," and another, which yields haser II "settled abode, settlement, village" < CommSem. root *h-8-r "to be present, settle, dwell"; see also HALOT 345. Between "enclosure" and "settlement," the second meaning fits better in the context, although, on the basis of the parallel d NIN hi-sa-ri (Mari) / d EN be-el hi-sa-ri (Emar), the first etymology is also likely. Huehnergard (AOS1988) notes that in the examples listed above the Ssigns may reflect an etymological / * 9 / ; see Part Two, I. Note the high diversity of patterns, leaving open the possibility of hav ing here at least two different words. More research is needed to solve the problem of vowel alternation in the first two syllables. On the i ::u vowel alternation at Emar, see Part Two, II. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) supplies a different interpretation of hu-ZAri. He relates the Emarite form to Akk. husaru "a precious stone" (CAD H 257), translating the whole phrase, "sceau-de-porte en hematite servant pour la demeure de ...." He also rejects Arnaud's reading Habiru in 1.1; see the Glossary under ha-B{F. hu-bu / h u b u / n. m. s.; core Akk. habu "(a small earthen jug for storage)" hu-bu
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
econ.: 1 hi-si-pi HSe-tdr e-ni 1 hu-bu disg-tdr URU 1 hu-bu H§H-tdr su-par[a-ti] "one A. (-vessel): Ishtar of the source; one h. (-vessel): Ishtar of the city; one A.-vessel: Ishtar of the go[ats]" (Emar 274:8). This writing occurs in other economic texts (e.g., inventories) such as Emar 274:1.2.3.5.6.7; 305:4.5.8; 307:2.3; 363:1; 364:1.3. lit: 1 hu-hu 2hi-si-\pu] "oneh.(-vessel), two h.(-vessels)" (Emar 462:30'). Other literary (ritual) texts in which hu-bu appears are: Emar 465:3; 466:5; 484:4. Note that in inventories and in ritual texts the Emarite form occurs beside hi-si-pu. According to Fleming (Installation, 258 note 222), this word might be related to Akk. hahu "a small earthen jug for storage," SB, NB (CAD H 20). Note that the final long vowel is not always marked at Emar. Fleming also suggests that the first u in hu-bu, points to the Canaanite shift, habu > hobu, but his suggestion is unlikely, given the lack of other examples. The a > u shift is the result of the a assimilation to a bilabial, in our case b (Jucquois, Phonetique comparee, 92).
6:22; 12:10; ASJ 13 13:7; RE 3:8; 14:5.7; 22:7; 29:5.11; 33:6.8; 34:8; 55:8ab; 70:1.8; 80:4; 81:7; 86:7; 91:6. Note that Arnaud reads in the lex. text Emar 579:7' [ :] hu-hi-in-nu, but the copy shows a clear RI sign rather than a HI sign, hence our translit eration hu-ri-in-nu (cf. Civil's reading in AuOr 7 [1989] 19), which leads to Akk. hurinnu/urinnu "(a bird)" (CAD H 251; AHw 1430: "ein Adler," M B / SB, logogram HU.RI.IN). See the Glossary under Sa-a-i. Arnaud translates hu-hi(-in)-nu "la rampe pavee," but the source of his translation eludes me. For Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 179) hu-hi(-in)-nu is a kind of road. Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," 177) renders "a construction." Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 188 and note 22) leaves the form untranslated, dismissing any connection with the Akk. word hahinu "(a thorny plant)," SB (CAD H 30); cf. Heb. hoah "brier, bramble." " Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 5-6) leaves this word untranslated, suggesting that huhinnu, might be a kind of passage for traffic or a boundary marker. According to Durand (RA 84 [1990] 64), the Emarite form equals KASKAL "road." Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 185) suggests that Durand's proposed equation KASKAL = huhinnu cited by Beckman (RE), should be excluded for three reasons: (a) huhinnu, unlike KASKAL, is used only to locate inner-city real estates (E "house" and KI ersetu "lot") and never for grounds outside the city like eqlu "field" or klru "garden"; (b) KASKAL is often modified by GAL "great, big," whereas huhinnu GAL never ap pears in Emar texts; (c) in Emar 8:20.23, the scribe clearly distinguishes between KASKAL and huhinnu. Tsukimoto concludes that huhinnu at Emar designates an alley situated between houses. I suggest relating this form to a WS root h-w-h attested in Sab. hwh, in hh-nhn "passageway, corridor"; cf. Eth. hohat "door, doorway, gate, por tal," Arab, hawhat- "wicket of a canal lock, of a gate"; Eg.: "alley connect ing two streets." This interpretation is supported by the presence of the sign TAR preceding the Emarite form (e.g., Emar 14:4; 11:7; 159:8), and read as a determinative, sUa "street"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 90-91; see also Tsukimoto, WO 29 (1998) 185. The initial u might be the reflex of a diphthong contraction, aw > o, viz., *hawh- > hoh-. The difficulty lies with the -inn suffix, which probably is comparable to the Assyr. suffixes -ann, -inn on foreign words (Hecker, Grammatik, §57c).
72
hu-BU-Su I ? / n. "(a bird?)" hu-BU-Su lex.: HU hu-BU-Su (Emar 537:83). hu-da-iti: see hi-da-aS, above. hu-hi-in-nu, hu-hi-nu / h o h i n n u / WS n. m. s. "passageway, corridor" (HWH) a) hu-hi-in-nu legal: t-tut ma-[la ma-su-u i-na\ ar"u-ri' 20 i-na [am-ma-ti GID.DA-sw) 10 i-na a[m-ma-ti ru-up-Su] ZAG-Su mIR-dx[ 1 [GUB-3«] E-tu4 [ ] E[GIR-Su] mzu-as-tar-ti DRJMU ]u[ ] pa-nu-Su hu-hi-in-nu "A house as fa[r as it extends in] (the city) Uri, twenty [cubits its length], ten cu[bits in width]; (on) its right side: Abdi. [..;] [on its left side]: the house [...;] [on its] b[ack side]: ZiI-AStarti, s[on of ...] and [...;] (on) its front side: the passageway" (Emar 80:1-7). Other legal texts where hu-hi-in-nu denotes a topographical feature in the description of a house/fe.-field for sale are the following: Emar 85:6; 89:8; 92:6; 97:7; 207:8.20. b) ^hu-hi-nu legal: E-ta4 ma-la ma-su- 17 i-na am-ma-ti GID.DA-£« 13 i-na amma-ti ru-up-Su ZAG-Su hu-hi-nu "A house, as far as it extends; Sev enteen cubits its length, thirteen cubits in width; (on) its right side: the passageway" (Emar 8:17-20). ZAG-Su ^"hu-hi-nu "(on) its right side: the passageway" (Emar 14:4; cf. 111:7; 159:8)" This last spelling is also found in Emar 8:16.27.30; 9:8.15.19; 10:4.6; 20:5; 109:8; 110:11; 125:8; 130:6; 137:38; 138:5; 139:7.14.22.29; 141:5.6; 148:4; 158:6; 161:7; 176:9; 205:8; AwOrS, 1:5; 5:11.13.19.33; 8:5.8; 13:4; 24:7; 37:4; 60:4'; 67:6.8; 82:7; AuOr 5 4:10; 7:5; 10:25; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:7; ASJ 12
hu-hi-nu: see hu-hi-in-nu,
73
above.
hu-hur-ri / ? / n. "?" hu-hur-ri lit.: 25 hu-hur-ri i-na KA KI.MAH ku-ba-da GALDU-Su "twenty-five h.; they perform the great honoring (-ceremony) at the gate of the cem etery" (Emar 452:35').
74
uiossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud translates "patisseries-/i«/i«rru," relating the Emar word to the NA fern, noun huhurtu "(a kind of bread)," e.g., 4 nhxd%u-hu-ra-te ina muhhi mayali [taSakkan] "[you place] four loaves of h. -bread on the coach" (CAD H 226). Note, however, that the pattern puruss-, widely represented in Akk. (von Soden, GAG §55p 32a), is not found with roots showing R., = R r Thus, the Emar word must be either a loan-word or derive from *hurhurru (i.e., huhhurru). Fleming (personal communication) proposes a different reading, viz., MU§EN(?) hur(?)-ri "Hurrian birds"—citing Hurrian rituals with birdofferings associated with the underworld. hu-ka, hu-ki, hu-ku, hu-ku^ hu-uk-ki, hu-uk-ki, hu-uk-ku, hu-uk-ku^ hu-un-kus / h u k k u / and / h u n k u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) a) "ind"hu-ka lit.: "^hu-ka DUG KAS.SE.MESTI "They take one /i-bread (and) one ves sel with barley-beer" (Emar 387:21). b) ("ind»hu-ki lit.: [ '""^hu-ki "indaHAD.DU [ ] "[of] A.-[bread], biscuit [...]" (Emar 386:15'; cf. 394:27.40; 408:10'; 410:7'; 436:5'.8'; 460:2.7. 10.23'.25'.30'). c) "'"d"hu-ku legal: ni"dnhu-ku ka-si17-ip si5BAN§UR I.GlSpa-Si-i§ "the h. -bread is broken; the table is anointed with oil" (Emar 20:18-19). lit.: 1 "'"d°hu-la-$u 1 '""^sa-ri-u 1 """''hu-ku "one A.-bread, one s.-bread, one h. -bread" (Emar 388:16); list of breads. This writing occurs also in Emar 393:4.5; 460:11; RE 20:19. d) "ind%u-kuB legal: KU.BABBAR-pa ma-hi-ir lib-bu-Su-nu DUw.GA-a-ab "^"hu-ku^ ka<si>-ip *isBAN$UR G&.Ipa-Si-is ku-bu-ru Sa Kl-ir na-ad-nu "He re ceived the silver; their heart is pleased; the h. -bread is broken; the table is anointed with oil; the £. (-ceremony) of the k. field is performed" (Emar 109:16-20; cf. 111:20; 130:16; ASJ 12 12:21; AuOrS, 67:18; RE 33:20; 70:19; AuOr 5 4:21). e) "^"hu-uk-ki lit.: LUGAL KUR WHAL u GAL DUB.SAR.ME<5i5-to ™d>hu-uk-ki ii DUG KA5.SE u-qa-ad-da-Su-nu-ti "The king of the land, the diviner and the chief scribe sanctify them with h. -bread and with a vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 385:25; cf. 385:28; 437:4'; ASJ 14 49:3abc.l2a.21a). f) "ind*hu-uk-ki lit.: [i-na u4-m]i qa-du-Si Sa EZEN [diS-ha-]ra dnin-urta is-tu 1 "'"^hu-ukki ™d0HAD.DU GUR[UN XDU]GKAS.SE.ME5ri-ga-da-Su "[On the da]y of sanctification of the feast [of IShalra, they sanctify Ninurta with one h. -bread, one biscuit with frui[ts, x ves]sels with barley beer" (Emar 387:1-2; cf. 1. 4). g) ""^hu-uk-ku lit.: 70"ind'm,-*hu-uk-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta UZU.ME$a-napa-ni-Su-nu i-Sakka-nu "They place in front of them seventy h. -breads (and) seventy
JO
m. (-vessels) with meat" (Emar 385:34; cf. 386:9; 440:5'.7'; ASJ 14 49:12b.34a). h) nind'hu-uk-kus legal: nind'hu-uk-kueka-si-ip "the h.-bread is broken" (Emar 171:15; cf. 130:16; RE 34:22). d lit: "'"^hu-uk-ku ex[ d\a-gan\ "one A.-bread ...[... DJagan ["(Emar 446:62'; cf. 1. 63'). i) ni"A*hu-un-kus legal: Bi"dahu-un-ku ka-si-ip "the h.-bread is broken" (Emar 110:23). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) leaves this word untranslated. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates it to Heb. cuga "disk of bread," nor malizing / c u g g u / . Asimilar interpretation is found in Mayer (UF 24 [1992] 270 and note 26), who notices that NINDA hun/ggu "round flat loaf of bread" (AHw 1562, under hugum), well evidenced in the economic texts from Mari, has most likely a Canaanite origin. Yet Huehnergard's etymol ogy presents a difficulty. The proposed normalization / c u g g u / points to a geminate root or a c-n-g root with n- assimilation, whereas the Heb. form comes from a c-w-g root, meaning "to draw a circle." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) considers hu-un-ku6 an example of dis similation, pointing to a possible relation to Akk. kukku "(a type of bread or cake of characteristic shape)," attested in OAkk., OA, SB, NA (CAD K 498). He acknowledges that this relation is not clear. Note, however, that the nasalization occurs in Akk. only when the consonant is voiced, viz., CC > nCI C [+ voice] (von Soden, GAG §32; for MB, see Aro, SMbG, 35). I suggest relating this form to a WS root h-n-k, attested in Heb. "to train up, dedicate," n. hanukka "dedication," Arab, kanaka "to make experi enced through severe trials," n. hunk- "wordly experience," Eth. kanaka II "to understand, comprehend," n. hdnka "imitation," Aram. hanak "to dedi cate," NWS inscriptions (Pun., Palm.) hnk^ "to dedicate, consecrate." If this interpretation is correct, the Emarite word might be considered a noun of quit- formation (abstract meaning), showing both assimilation and nonassimilation of the medial -n-. The meaning, "consecrated (bread)," fits well the cultic context, in which this form occurs; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 89-90. hu-ki: see hu-ka, above. hu-ku: see hu-ka, above. hu-kug: see hu-ka, above. hu-la-Su / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" hu-la-Su lit.: 1 "md*hu-la-8u 1 "'"dssa-ri-u 1 "'"d"hu-ku "one A.-bread, one s.-bread, one h.-bread" (Emar 388:16); list of breads. x "ind*mcShu-la-Su 12[ "x h.-breads, twelve [" (Emar 434:6'). Note the Eth. word calas (calas) "spelt; kind of wheat."
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
hu-lu-UP-PA-ti / ? / n. ? "?" hu-lu-UP-PA-ti legal: KI-ir-SI-tut ma-la ma-su-u i-na hu-lu-UP-PA-ti "A^.field, as far as it extends, in the ..." {Emar 110:2). Arnaud translates "la chenaie," relating the Emar word to the Akk. form haluppu {huluppu) "a tree (oak?) and the wood of the tree," from OAkk. on {CAD H 55-56). Durand {RA 84 [1990] 53) shows that it is difficult to picture a building erected in oak wood, but in my view this is not a strong argument against Arnaud's suggestion.
Note that the form hu-u-ru occurs in a list of Akk. equivalents of the logogram UH, e.g., kalmatu "insect" (1. 68), ndbu "a louse" (1. 69), hence our tentative translation "(an insect)."
76
hu-pdr / h u p p a r - / Hitt? n. "(a vessel)" in %u-pdr econ.: 2 d^hu-pdr mx ri zi su-si-ir "Order that... two h.-vesselsbe sent through x " {Emar 367:5). 1 d"*hu-pdr Sa E DINGIR-Zi "one h.-vessel belonging to the temple" {Emar 373:18). The same writing is also found, well preserved or partially restored, in Emar 373:21.29.33.55.59; 452:3.23'.43'.49'.54'; 458:3'; 459:9'; 461:7';462:12'.34'; 463:24'; 464:1; 498:3'.5'; 517:5'; 528:3'. Fleming {Installation, 284) suggests relating this form to Hitt. huppar- "(a vessel)"; cf. {dn&huppar, n. "Schale, Terrine" (Friedrich, HW 75). hu-r[a I ? / n. "(a bird trap?)" hu-r[a lex.: HAR.MUSEN.NA hu-ha-ru : hu-r[a {Emar 545:314). The editors of CAD (H 224-25) list huharu "bird trap; emblem of Shamash," from OB on (a Sum. loan-word?); it occurs in lex. texts as an Akk. correspondent to Sumerian GlS.HAR.MUSEN.NA. The WS gloss on huharu is ki-lu-bi, attested in kima issuri §a ina libbi hu-ha-ri: ki-lu-bi Saknat "like a bird which is in a h.: cage, (I am trapped in Gubla)," EA 74:46, letter of Rib-Addi (CAD H 225); cf. Heb. kalub "bas ket, cage." Perhaps hu-r[a is a local variant or just an abbreviation of the core Akk. word huharu, provided that there were not other signs after -r[a. Note the Hurrian word hura{i), unknown meaning {GLH114).
HU
hu-ri-ZU-tu
hu-ub-te-ti / h u b t e t u / n. f. p.; core Akk. hubuttatu "(a kind of loan)" hu-ub-te-ti econ.: SE.MES Sa i-na hu-ub-te-ti na-ad-na "Barley, which is given as a h.loan" {Emar 319:1). Arnaud translates "pret," implicitly relating this form to Akk. hubuttatu {hubtatu) "(a type of loan)," from OAkk. on (CAD H 221-22). Note that the variant hubtatu is found only in one document, viz., Erimhus' a 33, among other legal terms, hubullu, Supeltu, and qlptu. Durand {RA 84 [1990] 83) suggests connecting this word with Akk. habatu "to rob, to commit a robbery" {CAD H 9-11), hence habtu "(re leased or runaway) prisoner," SB/NB {CAD H 18). For this lexecal entry I follow Arnaud's interpretation, considering huub-te-ti a local variant of the normative Akk. word hubuttatu. Note the unusual ending -eti, which could be either an Emar f. pi. end ing or something similar to OB p r o c e s s a > e + ti (e.g., Sipreti);cf. another example HAR-De-e-t[i], Emar 373:102'; see the Glossary under HAR-DI-et{i\, and Part Two, III. hu-uk-ki: see hu-ka, above. hu-uk-kl: see hu-ka, above.
hu-UK-KU-tuJ'?
{Emar 537:85).
This line is also read: MUSEN
hu-UB-ri / ? / ? n. "?" hu-UB-ri lit.: ] Zl BA.BA.ZA/w- UB-ri BE ["] of the barley flour.....[." {Emar 459:7'). Fleming {Installation, 270) lists hu-ub-ri among other words belong ing to the local Syrian dialect. The editors of CAD (H 215) record a form hubru (e.g., eriSti iStar ana hu-ub-re-e "demand by DN for h."), meaning unknown, attested in an OB text. If there is a connection between these two words, note the absence of an extra final vowel in the Emarite writing.
hu-uk-ku: see hu-ka, above.
hu-ri-ZU-tu4 / ? / n. "(a bird?)" hu-ri-ZU-tu4 lex.:
77
amim
ri-ZU-tuA.
I'? "?"
hu-UK-KU-tu, lex.: NI hu-UK-KU-tu4 {Emar 537:103).
hu-sa-ri: see hi-sa-ri, above.
hu-uk-ku^. see hu-ka, above.
hu-su-ra-ni: see hi-sa-ri, above.
hu-um-ma-ZU / ? / n. "?" hu-um-ma-ZU legal: [ZAG]-$i hu-um-ma-ZU sa URUki "(On) its [right side]: the ... of the city" {RE 38:5). Durand {NABU1988/8) translates hu-um-ma-ZU "stele commemorative";
hu-u-ru I ? / n. "(an insect?)" hu-u-ru lex.: UH hu-u-ru {Emar 537:72).
78
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
see Tsukimoto, WO 29 (1998) 188. hu-un-ku^. see hu-ka, above. hu-up-Su / h u p 8 u / WS n. m. p. "free men; countrymen" (HP8) hu-up-su legal: ERIN,.MES ume-marki hu-up-Su a w-meSAH.HI.A Sa LUGAL-ri "The citi zens of Emar, the free men, and the king's 'brothers'" (Emar 17:3-4). lit.: [ ]KAM GAR hu-[up-Su ] "[On the x.]th [day ...] occurs: the frlee men]" (Emar 652:3', text C). Arnaud translates hu-up-Su "(soldats) suppletifs" (Emar 17:3) and "le proletaire" (Emar 652:3', text C), while Durand (RA 83 [1989] 175) renders "paysan," relating the Emarite form to Akk. hupSu "(a member of one of the lower social orders)" (CAD H 241-42; AHw 357), attested in OB, OA, and widely in PA texts (viz., EA, Nuzi, Alalah); the word appears with this meaning after the Amorite period (Eidem, Iraq 47 [1985] 93). The Emarite form hu-up-Su is related to a NWS h-p-6 root, documented in Heb. hapaS "to be free," adj. hopSi "free" (see Loretz, UF 8 [1976] 12931; 9 [1977] 163-67), Ph. hp§2 "freed man." If this interpretation is correct, the Emar word designates a social category, a portion of the free popul?tion. Note in the first text cited above the juxtaposition of hu-up-Su with MmcS AH.HI.A LUGAL-ri "the king's 'brothers'" (theking's entourage), and ERIN2.ME§URU "the citizens of the city." According to Bunnens (AbrN 27 (1989) 28 and note 26), the hupSu represent a category of dependents, the lowest compartment of the free population; the same term at Alalah desig nates the rural inhabitants, cf. Serangeli, Vicino Oriente 1 (1978) 99-131. Note that Moran (EA, 148 and passim) translates this form in all EA in stances in which it occurs by "peasantry." hu-ur-ti-a-lu, hu-ur-ti-ia-lu, hur-ti-ia-lu^ /hurtiyallu/ Hitt? n. "(a con tainer for beer/wine)" a) hu-ur-ti-a-lu econ.: 3 hu-ur-ti-a-lum,A ZABAR "three A. (-vessels) of bronze" (Emar 283:13). b) ^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu lit.: ^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu KAS.GESTIN.MES "one h.-vessel with wine" (Emar 471:31). ^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu KAS.SE.MES "one h. -vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 471:32). c) hur-ti-ia-lu4 legal: 1 a-zu-[lu-u]S-hu ZABAR 1 hur-ti-ia-lu4 ZABAR "one a. (-implement) of bronze, one h. (-vessel) of bronze" (AuOrS^ 22:7). Note that the Emarite form is preceded by the det. dug "vessel" only in Emar 471. In Emar 283 and AuOrSv the same form, without det., is fol lowed by ZABAR "bronze." Perhaps we should relate this word to Hitt. hurtiyallu "Becken(?)" (Friedrich, HW 77). hu-ur-ti-ia-lu:
see hu-ur-ti-a-lu,
above.
79
hu-ur-za / h u r z u / WS n. m. s. "strength, power" (HRZ) hu-ur-za lit.: ki-i-ma i-nam-mi-ir 1 GU, hu-ur-za 1 "d"e-lu 1 ZEH SISKUR sa E mi[d ] a-na E dKUR i-na-qu-u "When it gets light, they offer one strong ox, one ram, one kid, (as) an offering of the temple of [goddess...,] for the temple of Dagan" (Emar 370:45'; cf. 11. 48'.5r.60'.63'.66'). Arnaud translates "boeuf puissant," relating this form to Arab, haraza "to be strong; to protect." If his interpretation is correct, the Emarite word hurza may be considered an abstract noun of qutl- formation, meaning "power, strength." Probably GU4 (alpa, ace. required by the context) is in apposition withhu-ur-za, "an ox, a strength (one)," hence the translation "a strong ox." hu-us-si: see ha-as-su, above. hu-us-su: see ha-as-su, above. hu-US-SU-u / ? / ? " ? " hu-US-SU-u lex.: [ ] hu-US-SU-u (Emar 537:16', Annex IX). The editors of CAD (H 257) list hussu, adj. describing a container. Since there are only two attestations of this form in a late Akk. (NB) text, 1 (DUG) hu-us-su-u, I consider it a non-Akk. lexeme, provided that this form is identical with the Emar word. On the other hand, Civil (personal communication) notices that the Annex IX of Emar 537 is part of a large Izi-style tablet which duplicates Izi Bogazkoy. If this entry is a part of a section devoted to the sign GAZ, then the form stands for hussu "reed hut, reed fence (of a particular type of construction)" (CAD H 260), with a peculiar spelling and superfluous final vowel. But, as Civil also remarks, all this is questionable, as long as the Sumerian portion is not certain. hu-ut-ta-ni /huttanu/ WS v. D infinitive/verbal noun; core Akk. hatanu (G) "protection" (HTN) hu-ut-ta-ni lit.: a-na dKASKAL,KUR.RA.ME$Sa hu-ut-ta-ni [KI.MIN] "to Balih, the Protector, [ditto]" (Emar 373:153'). [dx x E.GA]L-li dba-li-ha sa hu-ut-ta-ni "[DN ... of the pal]ace; Balih, the Protector" (Emar 378:19). Note that in both examples hu-ut-ta-ni is preceded by the god-river (or subterranean waters) Balih, written logographically (a variant of KASKAL.KUR[.A]) and syllabically; see the Glossary under hi-it-ti. I suggest taking the Emarite form as a D infinitive of an Akk. root, hatanu, attested elsewhere only in G, "to protect," SB/NB (CAD H 14849); Ugar. htn vb. "to marry," n. "son-in-law" (DLU202); Heb. hoten "wife's father." This etymology fits well in the context, since a deity might be asso ciated with the idea of "protection, care" (see the Glossary under ha-Si). Thus, "Balih of the protection" may be also rendered "Balih the Protector."
80
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Note that the pattern quttal- for D infinitive (same pattern in Ugar.), vs. core Akk. quttul- / Assyr. qattul-, represents a feature of the Emar verbal system; see Part Two, 111. hur-hu-ru / h u r h u r u / WS n. m. s. "fatigue, weakness" (HWR) hur-hu-ru lex.: [A.] AS a-sa-ak-ku : hur-hu-ru (Emar 564:1'). Note that this form occurs in a list of various diseases. Every logogram string in this section contains AS, usually rendered in Akk. by arratu "curse" or sibutu "need, want." The logogram string A.AS is equated in Akk. with sibutu A (subutu, sabutu) "need, want, request," in ErimhuS 1196 (CAD S 167-71). If a-sa-ak-ku is the same word as Akk. asakku A (asakku) "(a demon and the disease it causes)," OB, SB, Sum. loan-word (CAD A/II 325-26), then its presence in the Emar text approximately translates the logogram A.AS = sibutu "need" = asakku "(a disease)." The editors of CAD (H100) list two forms harharu, A "chain"; B "scoun drel," but neither one fits in our context. I suggest reading hur-hu-ru / h u r h u r u / , and relating the Emarite form to the Arab, root h-w-r or hara "to decline in force; to grow weak; to lan guish"; n. hawar- "weakness, fatigue, enervation." If this etymology is correct, then the form is a noun of qulqul- forma tion, a pattern attested in WS, including Arab. (Brockelmann,
Grundriss,
§181). hur-ti-ia-lu4: see hu-ur-ti-a-lu,
above.
I i-ba-la /ibbala/ v. G durative 3 f. s.; core Akk. ubbala "to bring, carry" i-ba-la lit.:
IBE] ZE ki-ma [ri-]ti pu-ug-li-ma SIG,-a Hg-ha-ra LU i-ba-la "[If] the vesicle is like [the ar]m of a radish and it is green: Ehara will bring the man" (Emar 669:52). The form i-ba-la is probably a local variant of the normative Akk. ubbala, G durative 3 f. s. + ventive, from abalu "to carry, bring" (CAD A / 110-29); cf. i-Se-ziz at Emar for expected u§ezziz (Arnaud, SMEA 30 Text 13:3). As one can see, abalu, originally l-w, was conjugated at Emar, at least in durative, as a I-3 verb, viz., ibbala. Note a similar form attested at Ugarit, i-bi-la G suffix-conj., 3 m. s. (Ugar. rootybl "to bring"); see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 132-33. i-BI-AT-TI I ? / v.? "?" i-BI-AT-TI lit.: KUS GU4 Sa-a-Su "HAL Tl-qi 1 UDU i-BI-AT-TI u-nu-tu-u an-nu-ti
Glossary
81
3a E a-bi-Si pdr-si-Sa i-na-as-Si URUki u-ul mi-im-ma "The diviner receives the hide of that ox; one sheep ... . These things belong to her father's house; she will carry her ritual; the city (gets) nothing." (Emar 369:97-98).
Fleming (Installation, 88 and note 69) very tentatively reads 1 UDU ipi-at-ti "he will open one sheep," assuming the root petu "to open" with its technical meaning "to perform an act of divination" (AHw 858-61), but, as he frankly notes, there is no other example with such a meaning at Emar. In the event that this string of signs indicates a verbal form, then the logo gram WHAL is the subject; see Dietrich, UF 21 (1989) 75. i-DA-nu / ? / n. "(a tool)" i-DA-nu lex.: NAM.GAZ ta'-aS-su / ta-aS-su : i-DA-nu (Emar 545:518'). Von Soden (AHw 1340) lists taSSu, attested in a Nuzi text, along with the det. for "wood," viz., ^Ha-aS-Su^-Sa. The string NAM.GAZ is probably a variant of the logogram GlS.GAZ, corresponding to Akk. esittu "(Morser-) Stossel," OB/SB (AHw 250). If this interpretation is correct, then the form ta-a§-Su is an approximate transla tion of the latter Sumerogram, designating an implement. According to Civil (personal communication), GlSl.PAN in 1. 519', NAM.GAZ.NIG.BUR!.BUR!.RE = ta-a§-§u pal-lu-Su §a GI&.PAN, could go with the form i-DA-nu of the preceding line. He also suggests that iDA-nu is a tool. i-DI-tu I ? / n. "?" i-DI-tu lex.: SIG.HE.ME.DA na-bd-su : i-DI-tu (Emar 556:19'). The form na-bd-su is Akk. ndbasu (napasu, nabassu, nabaSu) "(a red dyed wool)," attested in OB, Nuzi, SB, NB (CAD N / I 21-22) equating the same logogram complex as at Emar, viz., SIG.HE.ME.DA. Huehnergard (AOS1988) reads i-DI-tu, instead of i-KI-tu (so Arnaud). I find no etymology for either one of these readings. i-ha-da-qd / i h a d d a q a / WS v. G durative, 3 m. s. + ventive "to encircle, surround" (HDQ I) i-ha-da-qd lit.: [E d] ZA-ar-ma-a-tu i-ha-da-qd KI-ir-SI-tui u-ul i- : ga[] "He surrounds the [temple of the god] Z.; he does not... the k. field" (Emar 448:20'). Zarmatu occurs also in 1. 21', where Arnaud suggests reading [d], the det. for DNs (see the Glossary under ZA-ar-ma-tu). Here I reconstruct [E d ] "(temple of god)" on the basis of 1.18', which has E Ada-gan. Respecting the verbal form i-ha-DA-KA, I read i-ha-da-qd (KA = qa at Emar; see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 180), relating this form to the Arab, verb hadaqa "to surround, encircle; to look, gaze." The form seems to be a durative, G stem 3 m. s. + ventive. This meaning is supported by 1.
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
9' i-na §A-6i tii-ur-ti "during the turn," and 1. 6' tit-ur-tui [ ] "the turn [ ... ]." Probably these lines along with 1. 20' refer to a procession around a temple. If this interpretation is correct, then we have here another example of Akkadianization, i.e., a lexically WS form exhibiting Akk. morphology (see Part Two, III). Fleming (private communication) reads ] NUN(?) sa-ar-ma-tu i-hatd-ka KIcr"?''"to4 u-ul i-[ "the sarmatu-women cut... The land is not [(plowed?) ...]." He relates sa-ar-ma-tu to Akk. saramu "aufbrechen" (AHw 1028), and identifies i-ha-td-ka with the rare Akk. verb hataku "entscheiden"; Heb. hdtak "to cut" (AHw 335). See the Glossary under ZA-ar-ma-tu.
Arnaud translates "porteur d'idoles." Huehnergard (personal communication) normalizes / D i l a h u / i / "god," which might be compared with Arab. Dildh-, Heb. 3cloah, NWS inscriptions (Heb., Samal, DA, Old Aram., OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) Dlh, Syr. Dalldhd, Sab. °lh; but Akk. ilu (CAD I/J 91-103). For a similar interpre tation, see Fleming, Installation, 85 note 56, who queries whether the Emar spelling might reflect the pronunciation / 3 ilahi/, similar to Heb. pi. noun Je ldhtm. Note that the consonant / h / (on the representation of / * h / at Emar, see Part Two, I), shown by the Emarite form and its WS cognates, is not part of the root, but rather is an extension (-ah) of the biconsonantal base Dl before the pi. endings. This phenomenon is common in WS (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §243), especially in Aram, (e.g., Daba "father," pi. Dabdhe; smd "name," pi. smahe; see Lambdin and Huehnergard, "Comparative Study of the Semitic Languages," 85, 90; see also Huehnergard, "Three Notes on Akkadian Morphology," 186-88 and note 32, who notes that these internal plurals were frequently "repluralized" by the addition of external markers). Note that the form listed under b) shows a wrong case-vowel, viz., -u for expected -l (gen.), which is perhaps a scribal error.
82
i-ha-mi-is /ihammis/ WS v. G durative 3 m. s. "to oppress, wrong" (HMS) i-ha-mi-is legal: ma-an-nu-me-e i-na ^A-Su-nu a-hu a-ha-Su i-ha-mi-is a-na URU Sa-ar-ri li-it-ma-a-mi "Let anyone in their midst, who would oppress his brother, swear in the royal city" (ASJ 12 5:10-13). ma-an-nu-me-e i-na §A-$u-nu a-hu a-ha-Su i-ha-mi-is a-na URU Sa-ar-ri li-it-ma (AuOr 5 8:10-13). Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 186) suggests connecting this verbal form with a NWS root h-m-s "to press, treat violently," rather than with the Akk. root hamasu "to take off (clothing) by force" (CAD H 60), whose theme vowel in durative is a, not i as here. Among cognates we may mention Heb. hamas "to treat violently, wrong," NWS (Samal, OffAram.) Jims "violence." Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] 224 and note 13) reads i-ha-mi-iz, relating this form to an Arab, root hamada "avoir de l'aversion pour." He translates the whole sentence as follows: "Quiconque d'entre eux se fachera contre l'autre," noting that the Emar form is the equivalent of the core Akk. root zeru "to hate." i-ia-Su-BU / ? / n. "(a stone)" "\i-ia-su-BU econ.: "M-ia-Su-BU (Emar 282:22). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 278 note 22) identifies this form with the stone iaSpu. The editors of CAD (I/J 328) list yaSpu "jasper," a foreign word, documented in EA, NA, NB, SB; see AHw 413. A similar form is found in Heb. yaSape "jasper" (Exod 28:20; 39:13) which might reflect earlier *ya§vpvyv or a loan-word *yu£fe/i. According to HALOT 449, Heb. form is a loan-word from Akk. Note the Arab. iormyaSb- "jasper." i-la-i, i-la-u /^ilahu/ WS n. m. p. "gods" (DL) a) i-la-i legal: mwa-bi-il i-la-i HA.LA ma-bi-d3Q "Bearer of gods is the share of AbiSin" (Emar 177:24). m maS-u DUMU a-wi-ru K'wa-bi-il i-la-i "Mas°u, son of Awiru, bearer of gods" (Emar 275:8; cf. 63:3' [restored]). b) i-la-u K legal: I ']wa-bil i-la-u "[...] bearer of gods" (Emar 276:10).
83
i-la-nu / 3 Ilanu/ WS n. m. s. "stag" (DYL [B]) i-la-nu lex.: DARA.MAS a-ia-lu : i-la-nu (Emar 551:51'). DARA.MA5.DU na-lu!: MIN (Emar551:52'). The editors of CAD (A/I 225-26) list ayalu A (yalu, yulu), from OB on, "stag, deer," corresponding to the same logogram string, i.e., DARA.MAS : a-a-lu (var. ia-[a-lu\), Hh XIV 147, as at Emar. Note that in 1. 52' the same form, this time indicated by MIN, glosses nalu (nayalu) "roe deer" (CAD N/1152). Huehnergard (AOS 1988) normalizes / 3 e l a n u / , translating "stag," and listing this form among the NWS words found in the Emar Akk. texts. As one can notice, both forms, the Akk. and its gloss, are related to the same CommSem. consonantal root D-y-l. Yet, there is an important differ ence between them, the pattern. The Akkadian word is a noun of qattalformation as in all other languages where the glide -y- is still distinct, whereas the Emarite form is a qatl- > qll- noun, exhibiting diphthong con traction, *ay > l (as in Babyl.) indicated with the I sign, viz., *0ayl- > Dll-. Note that the gloss i-la-nu is equipped with a CommSem. suffix, -an. The other Sem. cognates look more like the core Akk. word, preserving the glide -y-, but exhibiting various patterns, e.g., Heb. Dayyal "stag, deer," Aram. Dayydl "hart," Syr. 3ayld "stag," NWS inscriptions (OffAram.) Dyl3 "stag, deer," Ugar. Dyl I "deer" (DLU 65; cf. Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vo cabulary, 276: aylm / D ayyalima/ p. ace. "bucks," KTU 1.6 i 24), Arab. D ayyil-, 3iyyal-, Duyyal- "stag," Sab. 3yl "mountain goat, ibex." All languages except Arabic reflect an earlier *Jayyal-. Thus, the Emarite form stands out as unique.
84
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
i-la-u: see i-la-i, above. i-ma-as-Sa-Su / ? / v. "?" i-ma-aS-Sa-Su lit.: [AMAR.MES UDU.MES] Sa LUGAL a-na gdb-bi DINGIR[.MES llruernar xxxx x]ME§i-ma-aS-sa-Su "They... [the calves (and) the sheep] of the king to all god[s of the city of Emar ... ]" (Emar 373:172'). The editors of CAD (M/I 360-62) list maSaSu "to wipe," OB/SB, and maSaDu "to take away by force," OA/OB, but neither fits the context. If the second sign is BAthen one may read ipaSSasu "they anoint." i-mi-iS-ta, i-mi-iS-ti / ? / n. "(a ritual?)" a) i-mi-iS-ta lit.: e-nu-ma i-mi-iS-ta e-pu-su-ma a-napa-ni nu-ba-at-ti a-na E-ti dKUR [«] Sa DINGIR-ZJ i-la-ak-ma 1 UDU MU 1 u-pa-a-lda] "As he per forms an i. (-ritual) before twilight in the temple of Dagan [and] of the god(s), he goes and offetrs] a one year-old sheep" (Emar 392:2-4). b) i-mi-iS-ti lit.: ItupVpu GARZA Sa i-mi-iS-ti Sa LUGAL KUR Sa U[RU] "The tablet of the i. -ritual of the king of the land of the c[ity]" (Emar 392:1). Seemingly i-mi-iS-ta/ti is the only ritual at Emar performed by the king, before twilight, in the temple dedicated to Dagan and "the god(s)." According to Arnaud (AEPHER 85 [1976-77] 211), imiStu may be a vari ant of the core Akk. word amirtu A (arnertu, imertu, iwirtu, ameStu) "in spection, checking, choice; inventory; observation post" < amaru, attested in OB, Mari, SB and NB (CAD A/II 63-64). He also points out that this ritual was not so important, since only one copy of it exists. Nevertheless, his interpretation seems unlikely because all the examples cited by the CAD are found in legal/economic contexts, whereas our forms come from a re ligious text. Moreover, the presence of GARZA "rites" in 1. 1 requires a cultic connotation for i-mi-iS-tV. As Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 63 note 26) notes, Arnaud's interpretation assumes the late (NB, LB) consonantal shift r > S before t (von Soden, GAG §35c). Note that von Soden (AHw 377) lists a similar form i-mi-iS'-ti (V. eriStia Verlangen) libbi Uu "(wenn) es Appetit hat," TDP 111, 50. The editors of CAD (I/J 119) render the same SB word "(a symptom of an intestinal dis ease)," noting that the gloss AFlN-tim (= Akk. eriSti) is a scribal error due to the rare occurrence of imiStu. Another etymology is offered by Fleming (UF2A [1992] 62-63;*The Erhar Festivals," 94 note 41), who derives imiStu from namaSu "to depart, set out," hence "outing, excursion." The verb is largely used in second millen nium Syria, including Mari, Syrian Amarna letters, MB Alalah, and letters excavated at Ugarit. The Emarite form imiStu maybe compared to the nouns derived from the l-n roots, e.g., nakalu "to play a trick" > ikiltu (MA) "ruse, trick," and nazamu "to complain" > izimtu (OB/SB) "desire, wish." i-mi-iS-ti: see i-mi-iS-ta, above.
u-lossary
oo
i-PA-a-DU, i-PA-Da-a~DU, ii-PA-a-lDA), [u-PA-a-]DA, u~PA-[a-DU] / ? / v. "to offer(?)" 1) / ? / G durative 3 m. p. a) i-PA-a-DU lit.: fl UDU a-na dEN bu-q\a-ri i-PA-a-DU "They offer [one sheep to the lord of the bov]ines" (Emar 373:9; cf. 11. 13.38). 4 SILA4 i-na 6da-gan i-PA-a-DU "They offer four lambs to Dagan" (Emar 375:3; cf. 11. 11.21). b) i-PA-'a-a-DU lit.: ma-la al-lu-ti-im i-PA-Ja-a-DU "They offer as many as these" (Emar 373:41). 2) / ? / D durative 3 m. s. a) ii-PA-a-lDA} lit.: 1 UDU MU 1 ii-PA-a-lDA] "he offe[rs] a one year-old sheep" (Emar 392:4). b) [u-PA-a-\DA lit: [ (...) u-PA-a-]DA-su "[he oflfers him/it [... ]" (Emar 375:9). 3) / ? / D durative 3 m. p. il-PA-la-DU] lit: Ixx] u-PA-[a-DU] "they of[fer... ]" (Emar 373:15). Arnaud translates "on offre." Durand (RA 83 [1989] 174; ARMT 21,3, onpidltum) relates this form to the root padu, found at Mari, meaning "verser le prix d'une rancon, racheter." Ct.padu, pedu. "verschonen, loslassen," OB/SB (AHw 808). As Fleming (Installation, 121, note 173) notes, both the context and the spelling (the indication of the glottal stop D in i-pa-Da-a-du, Emar 373:41) point toward a II-3 root paDadu, meaning "to offer," rather than to a lll-w/ y root. I have been unable to find a WS root b/p-D/h/c-d/t/t with such a meaning. Note, however, the WS root p-c-d "to take away, remove," at tested in Palm., Arab., Sab.; cf. Eth. bacada "to change, distinguish, sepa rate." Note also the Arab, root faDada "sub cineribus coxit (panem)"; see Freytag, Lexicon arabico-latinum, 459. According to Fleming (private communication), the OB/SB root padu "einschliessen, gefangen setzen" (AHw 808) does not usually refer to general offering, but when in sequence always points to the first stage of sacrifice. i-PA-Da-a-DU: see i-PA-a-DU, above. i-§a-Sa-bu: see Sa-aS-ga-bit-ti, below. i-Si-hi I ? / ? "?" i-Si-hi lit.: imeSka-Sa-ra-ti Sa i-Si-hi "the divine pious women of..." (Emar 378:18). Arnaud renders the whole phrase as follows: "les divines sages-femmes de la delivrance," implicitly relating the form i-Si-hi to the NWS root y-G-c, attested in Heb. yaSac (Hiph.) "to deliver" (Zadok, AION 51 [1991] 117). Such an interpretation presents difficulty. At Emar, as at Ugarit, the syl-
86
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
lable yV is usually represented by the PI- and IA- signs, hence i-si-hi can barely reflect /yi88i c i/. ia-a-mi / y a m m u / WS n. m. s. "sea; a DN" (YMM) a
ia-a-mi lit:
a-na d INANNA Sa a-bi it dia-a-mi 2 ta-pal x{ ] "to Ishtar of the porch(?) and Yammu two pairs of . [... 1" (Emar 373:92').
Arnaud normalizes "lammu." Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads / y a m m i / , "sea." Among the WS cognates, note Heb. yarn < *yamm "sea," Ugar. ym II "sea," Arab, yamm- "open sea," Aram, yamma "sea," Syr. yamma, NWS inscriptions (Ph., OffAram., Palm., JAram.) ymA "sea." Sivan {Analysis, 287) mentions several PNs containing the element "sea," attested in PA texts, e.g., ia-am-ma (Alalah), ia-mu-na (Ugarit). The editors of CAD (I/J 322) list a foreign word yamu "sea," found only in a plant-name, viz., U KU.SA ia-a-me : U MUL tam-tim, Uruanna 1667. Note that the Emarite writing exhibits an extra a vowel instead of indi cating the doubled -mm. On the incorrect plene spellings for expected short vowels, see Aro, StOr 19 (1953) 3-19, for Akk. in general, and Huehnergard, Akkadian of Ugarit, 59-61, for Ugar. in particular. Huehnergard lists among other examples the spelling sa-a-rii for sarru "false," which, as in the Emarite writing, fails to indicate consonantal doubling, while mistakenly using an extra a vowel for / a / . This writing may also be interpreted as a "conven tional plene spelling" learned at school, reflecting scribal conventions for certain forms (IzreDel, Amurru Akkadian, 1 66-69). See Part Two, I. ia-ar-da-ni, ia-[ar-d]d-ni, ia-ra-dd-a-ni, ya-ar-daJna-TP /yardanu/ /yaradanu/, and /yardanatu/ WS n. "river flowing downward" (YRD) 1) /yardanu/ m. s. a) ia-ar-da-ni lit.: [ ]dEN ia-ar-da-ni "[...], the lord of the river flowing downward" {Emar 378:23). b) ia-[ar-d]d-ni legal: A.SA i-na KA ia-[ar-d]d-ni KI.TA "a field at the gate of the lower rive[r flowing do]wnward" (AuOrSx 58:1). 2) /yaradanu/ m. s. ia-ra-dd-a-ni legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na ia-ra-dd-a-ni KI.TA "A field, as far as it extends, at the lower rivers flowing downward" (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 4:1). 3) /yardanatu/ f. p. A ya-ar-da-rna-TP legal: [KIRI6.NUMUNi-n]apa-ni YASadya-ar-da-vna-TV"[oneorchard i]n front of the gate of the rivers-goddesses" {Emar 137:1). Note the presence of two similar forms, viz., PI-ar-DA {Emar 363:1-3) and PI-ar-DI-ti {Emar 454:12'), which Anaud translates like the rest of forms listed above "les cours d'eau" or "des eaux courants." Yet these two
Glossary
87
forms occur in a different context, i.e., lists of offerings, whereas all other forms seem to refer to a topographical feature in the field designation (ex cept for the first example where ia-ar-da-ni determines d EN "lord," in a list of offerings). If all the four forms listed above are to be related to the same root, then this root is the CommSem. *w-r-d "to go down, to descend." The original CommSem. root (with w as Ra) was preserved in Akk. (w)aradu "to go down" {AHw 1462-63), Arab, warada "to come to the water" (originally, "to go down [to fetch water]"), Eth. warada "to go down," Sab. wrd "to go down to a place." Note that the first three spellings show the LA sign, whereas the last ex ample is written with the PI sign. The initial sign IA (vs. the PI sign which may reflect both wV and yV) in our writings points to a y as R^ and to a NWS (i.e., rule *w > y/# ) origin of the Emarite forms (Huehnergard, AOS 1988; see Part Two, I). Among NWS cognates we may mention Heb. yarad "to go/come down,"yarden "river flowing downward, descending," NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Mo., Heb.) yrd "to descend," Ugar. yrd "to go down." With respect to the morphology of these forms, I consider the first three forms a qat(a)l- noun m. s. + -an suffix. The last writing probably reflects the same noun in plural (f.) oblique. ia-[ar-d]d-ni: see ia-ar-da-ni, above. ia-bis-ti /yabiStu/ WS vb. adj. f. s. "dry; dried (fruit?)" (YB§) ia-big-ti lit.: 4 >""d*HAD.DU Sa ia-big-ti [ ] "four biscuits with dry (fruit?) [...]" (Emar 434:10'). Arnaud translates "fruits sees"; cf. Huehnergard (AOS 1988), "dried (fruit?)," and Zadok (AION51 [1991] 117), "dry." A root y-b-S is widely attested in the WS area, e.g., Heb. yabeg "to be dry, dried up," vb. adj. or ptcpl. yabes "dried," NWS inscriptions (Palm., JAram.) ybyS "dry," substantivized, pi. "dry goods," Syr. ibeS "to be dried up," Arab, yabisa "to be dry," adj. yabs-, yabis- "dried," Eth. yabsa "to be dry," yabus "dry," Sab. ybs^ "to dry up"; note Aram. ydbeS "to be dry," f. n. yabbeSet "dry fruits, vegetables." Note that the pattern of the Emarite form, qatil-t, attested in adjs. and ptcpls. (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §119b), is also found in the Heb. and Arab, nominal examples listed above; the Aram. f. noun exhibits a differ ent pattern, viz., qattilt-, with a doubled R r ia-ra-dd-a-ni: see ia-ar-da-ni,
above.
IB-lu I ? / n. "(a garment)" IB-lu econ.: 1 ^IB-lu mu-ki-nu "ma-su "One garment: Ukinu of (the city of) Asu" (Emar 22:2); list of clothing. The form IB-lu is preceded by the KU sign, which here should be read
88
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
"-'8, a determinative for "garments, fabrics," because of the context, a list of garments, with only one exception in 1.4, a-sd-lui "(a vessel?)." Durand (RA 83 [1989] 177) ignores the obvious context, proposing a different reading of the KU sign, viz., E§ (= eblu "cord"). This is the com mon equation at Mari. According to Durand, both logograms, TUG (= subatu "garment") and E§ (= eblu "cord") became mixed u p in Syrian orthography after the Amorite period. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 33) notes that eb-lu as garment is unknown to him. Zadok {AION 51 [1991] 114) takes ^eb-lu to denote "a cord, rope," made u p of linen, rather than leather. He also connects the Emarite form to hi-ib-lu, listed after TUG.GU.E.HI.A in an unpublished Larsa tablet (CAD E15;H181). Note that a similar form, ^IB-lu, denoting a garment, appears in an econ. text from Ugarit (PRU 6 123:1), in a context similar to Emar's list of clothing. Nougayrol (PRU 6 158 note 3) takes IB-lu, found in the Ugar. text, as a local reading of the Sumerian TUG.IB.LA (= Akk. nebehu "sash"), but Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 190) considers this unlikely. For the latter scholar, the form is Semitic, perhaps Ugaritic (on the Ugar. form, see also Sivan, Analysis, 231). The Emar form might be related to a root J/c/h-b/p-l, but I can find no cognates to fit the context. id-ri / c i d r u / WS n. m. s. "flock, herd" (CDR) id-ri lit.: [ ]x EN id-ri "[...]. the lord of the flock" (Emar 454:15'). Arnaud reads "Seigneur de Paide" as does Huehnergard (AOS 1988), normalizing / c i5ri/ "help." Among NWS cognates there are Heb. cezer "help," Aram. Cadar "to help," Ugar. cdr "to aid, free," NWS material (Ph., Pun., OffAram., Palm., Hatra) czrx "to help, assist." The only difficulty here concerns the etymological / * 5 / , usually indi cated at Emar with Z-signs, rather than with D-signs. This unusual use may be due to a direct loan from Aram, (root c-d-r, where d is the reflex of the etymological /*5/) into Akk., but this seems unlikely. The writing id-ri might reflect a different NWS root, c-d-r, attested in Heb. ceder "flock, herd," which would fit the context well, with EN, "the lord of the flock," probably another epithet of Dagan; cf. "the lord of bovines," Emar 373:43; see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra. Note that the editors of CAD (I/J 10) list idru B (itru, itru) "(a strap or a band)," attested only in SB and EA; id-ru : ni-ib-hu. [i\m-bi-it-ta /imbittu/ n.; core Akk. ibbu (ebbu) "(day of wrath; the nine teenth day of the month)" \i\m-bi-it-ta lit.: [u-]ul i-na-aq-qilAJGALi-n[a i]m-bi-it-ta su-ul-lu-ha Su-lu-u]h-[h\iia "The king [can]not bring the sacrifice; my pur[ific]ation rites are performed i[n the d]ay of wrath" (Emar 783:33').
Glossary
»y
Arnaud (Emar VI/4, 391 note 33') restores [i]m-bi-it-ta, by combining A text with his main text, and considers the Emarite form a feminine vari ant of the core Akk. embu/ ebbu "jour nefaste"; CAD I/J 1-2: ibbu (ebbu) "(name of the nineteenth day of the month, day of wrath)," SB. Note that the ending -itt (Babyl. -Uu) is attested as a fem. marker in Assyr. (von Soden, GAG §56q 38). The case-vowel ~a for expected -i (gen.) may be due to a diptotic casesystem, several times documented at Emar; see Part Two, III. im-mi / ' i m m u / WS n. f. s. "mother" (3MM) im-mi legal: as-Sum 2 HA.LA-t[i Sa ] im-mi-Si! "Concerning the two share[s of] his (!) mother" (Emar 253:11).
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated. Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 257) reads a§-Sum 2 HA.LA-t[i mi-i]m-miSi "on the two share[s] (and) her [ass]ets." Note, however, that the IM sign is entirely readable in Arnaud's copy. I suggest considering the Emarite form a NWS lexeme, Jimmu, mean ing "mother" (cf. Heb. Dem < *Dimm), vs. the core Akk. ummu "mother." This meaning fits well in the context, since having received the two shares from Pilsu-Dagan, lal-ha-ti becomes the "mother," the legal heiress. Men tioning the "assets" besides the "shares" (so Ikeda) seems to be redundant in this particular case. iq-qu / c i q q u / WS n. m. s. "ring" (CNQ) iq-qu econ.: iq-qu KU.BABBAR Sa LU za-bi-hi "the silver ring of the sacrificer" (Emar 282:13). lit.: iq-qu GUSKIN Sa dr§KUR i-na SU-ti ZAG-Sa i-Sak-kdn-nu "They put the golden ring of Baclu in her right hand" (Emar 369:41-42). Arnaud reads eq-qu, and translates "le materiel cultuel en argent du pretre," relating the Emarite form to Akk. equ "em Kultgegenstand" M B / NA of unknown origin (AHw 232). His etymology is unlikely because it does not account for the double -qq- present in the Emarite writing, which should be taken seriously. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 82 note 77) translates "Goldreif," connecting the Emar word to Akk. unqu "ring." According to Fleming (Installation, 184 note 335), iq-qu is a local vari ant of Akk. unqu, a common word in PA texts from the second millennium B.C. (Qatna, Bottero, RA 43 [1949] 15; Mari, Durand, RA 84 [1990] 54). The vowel alternation u/i is a feature of Emar phonology (on this topic, see Part Two, II). The root to be reconstructed is c-n-q, already attested in Akk. unqu, uqqu (Babyl., M A / NA) "ring; seal," which von Soden (AHw 1422) relates to Eth. cdnqw "precious stone, pearl." Note a few other similar forms such as Aram. cinqa (also cunqa) "neck;
90
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
necklace," Syr. ceqqa < *cinq- "necklace," showing assimilation of n to q, like the form iq-qu; Heb. Canaq II "necklace"; note also Arab. cun(u)q "neck." If one accepts von Soden's view that Akk. unqu may be related to Eth. c 3nqw, then we have to assume that there is a single CommSem. root c-n-q with two slightly different meanings, (a) "precious stone, ring, seal" (Akk., Eth.) and (b) "neck; necklace" (Central Semitic). ir-ma / ? / ? "?" ir-ma lit.:
[BExxxxx]x AN™ ir-ma MUL.MES KI-SM X\ } "[If... ] . the sky:... the stars along with it [... ]" (Emar 655:45').
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests transliterating (in-na)an-me-er-ma "it appears/occurs" (N of amaru, CAD A/II 23). ir-ri-BU / ? / n. "?" ir-ri-BU lex.: IL.LI.EL [SU]B td-al-pa-nu : ir-ri-BU (Emar 545:331'). The form td-al-pa-nu is probably the local variant of the Akk. tilpanu "bow," of unknown origin, attested in OB/NB, with (siS)SUB as its logo gram (AHw 1359). On bows, see Groneberg,EA 81 (1987) 115-24; 82 (1988) 71-73; see also the Glossary under td-al-pa-nu. iS-Su /iSSu/ prep.; core Akk. aSSu(m) "because" iS-Su lex.: MU iS-8u (Emar 542:144'). The form i§-Su is perhaps a variant of the normative Akk. prep. aSSum "because" (CAD A/II 467-71) present in 1.143' with its corresponding logo gram MU. IZ-BU I ? / n. "female pubic hair(?)" IZ-BU lex.: SIG.GAL4.LA su-uh-Su : IZ-BU (Emar 602:370'). The Akk. equivalent of logogram GAL4.LA is uru "female genitals" (AHw 1435), found in 1. 368'. Thus, the whole string SIG.GAL4.LA desig nates "female pubic hair." The form su-uh-Su may be an Akk. word, elsewhere unattested, trans lating the Sum. logogram, and IZ-BU a local gloss with the same meaning; see the Glossary under su-uh-Su. Note that SB s/Suhsu (unknown origin) "ein Gegenstand" (AHw 1054) does not fit in this section dealing with fe male private parts.
Y ya-ar-da-rna-tV:
see ia-ar-da-ni,
above.
91
K ka-ak-ka-ri, ka-ak-ka-ru, ka-ka-ru, ka-ka4-ru / k a k k a r u / WSn. m. s. "tal ent, loaf of bread" (KKR) a) "'"a"ka-ak-ka-ri lit.: 15 GlS pa ZI za-ar-ha a-na "'"d"'1"!ika-ak-ka-ri "fifteen parisu of z.-flour for &.-breads" (Emar 387:5). b) "'"^'ka-ak-ka-ru lit.: 12 ""^'"^ka-ak-ka-ru [ ] "twelve ^.-breads" (Emar 434:8'; cf. 393:25; 436:8'.l2'). c) 'x'"A"ka-ka-ru econ.: 1 "'"d!>ma-gus-ru TUR 1 "M"\h\al-hal-lu TUR SE.MES 1 "ini"ka-ka-ru TUR "one small m. -bread, one small h. -bread of barley, one small k.-bread" (Emar 460:21'; cf. 318:8; 389:9; 439:5'; 460:16'.24'.29'). d) ka-ka4-ru econ.: ka-ka4-ru GUSKIN "one talent of gold" (Emar 59:1). Arnaud translates "miches." The form listed under (d) designates a talent of gold, whereas the other forms denote a kind of bread. Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 136) lists kakkaru (QA-QA-ra), found in Ugar. syllabic writing (PRU 3 153-54:20.22; PRU 3 51-52:23), and supported by the alphabetic evidence, viz., kkr I "talent" < "round cake, disk" (DLU 213). He considers this form a WS word because it occurs ex clusively in WPA texts; cf. kakkaru "metal disk weighing one talent; round loaf of bread," attested at Mari ("loaf"), Alalah, EA, Akk. loan-word in Bog. Note the core Akk. kakkartu "round loaf of bread," attested in OAkk., OB, MB (CAD K 49-50), and Emar (560:90': "^ka-ak-kar-tuj. Among NWS cognates are Heb. kikkdr "talent; round loaf," Aram, kikkard "talent," Syr. kakkrd "talent," NWS inscriptions (Pun., OffAram., Nab., Palm., JAram.) kkr "talent." According to Brockelmann (Grundriss, §91d), the Heb. form is the re sult of r assimilation to -kk-; cf. Sab. krkr "measure of weight." The form ki/akkaru may be related primarily to a WS root k-r-r, attested in Arab. karra "to turn around and attack," karkara "to repeat; to rumble," Eth. kwrkwr "to roll around," Heb. (only as a Pilpel ptcpl.) makarker "dancing" ("whirling"). ka-ak-ka-ru:
see ka-ak-ka-ri,
above.
KA-al-BA-ti, KA-al-BA-tu4 / ? / n. f. s./p. ? "?" a) KA-al-BA-ti legal: A.SA mi-ri-Su i-na lrDA-an i-na KA-al-BA-ti "A cultivated field, at the rivers, in ..." (AuOrS^ 55:1). b) KA-al-BA-tu4 legal: KA-raP-BA-tu4\JRUD\J "one ... of copper" (RE 69:11). Arnaud (AuOrSl ad loc.) reads ga 4 (sic, for qd)-al-ba-ti, relating this
92
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
form to Arab, qallb-, pi. Jaqlibat- "well," and translating "puit (sans margelle)"; seeAuOrSv 11. Yet the second example in which the Emarite form is followed by URUDU "copper" makes this etymology unlikely. Beckman {Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 88-89) has ka-raP-ba-tui, and glosses "1 copper 'bitch'," although in his commentary he does not reject Arnaud's suggestion, noting that qa-al-ba-ti might denote "a large vessel for water." Note OffAram, qlby "a measure for liquids; pitcher." KA-Mn-DA-BI-tuJ 7 / n. "?" KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tui lex.: ZA.AN.MUg /A.ZA.AN.MUS za-na-ru : KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tuJ KAan-DA-BI-ti-iS (Emar 545:391'). Note that in Emar 545:392' the same logogram ZA.AN.MUS corresponds to ki-in-na-ru /kinnaru/, a WS word meaning "lyre" (CAD K 387); see the Glossary s.v. Perhaps za-na-ru is the Akk. noun zannaru "(a lyre)," a for eign word attested in lex. texts (CAD Z 46; see the Glossary under za-naru). The form KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tuA is a gloss (a WS root K-D-B?) on za-naru. KA-ar-KlA-ru] / ? / ? " ? " KA-ar-KlA-ru] lex.: K[I ]x KU-ur-ru-ru : KA-ar-KlA-ru] (Emar 602:366'). The first word may be read gu5/ qu-ur-ru-ru, g/qurruru NB < qara.ru "undicht (Gefass)" (AHw 930; CAD G 141: "leaky"). The second form, a gloss on g/qurruru, appears in Akk. but with dif ferent meanings. The editors of CAD (K 217) list two forms karkarru but neither may be considered a gloss on g/qurruru. The first of these two normative Akk. forms, karkarru, denotes "a kind of bird," being attested in a lex. text (Hh. XVIII275), whereas the second one, perhaps a loan-word in Sumerian, appears beside the logogram for "throne," designating either a kind of wood or a style, 1 siSGU.ZA ka-ar-ka-ru-um. ka-bar-tuA, kab-bar-ta, kab-bar-tu4 /kabbartu/ n. f. s. "hock" a) l""ka-bar-tui lit.: [x ^mah-ha-ri KAS.MEg.SE Sa U4 7.KAM " '"na-ag-la-bu a-na NIN.DINGIR Sa dlSKUR "'"ka-bar-tu, a-na NIN. D1NGIR dKUR EN Su-mi "lx] mahharu-[vesseh] with barley-beer of the seventh day, the shoulder-blade to the e/ziu-priestess of Baclu, the hock to "the entupriestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi" (Emar 369:57; cf. 393:20). b) "'"kab-bar-ta lit.: Y""\na-ag-la-ab-ba' NI[N.DIN]GIR dl5KUR "'"kab-bar-ta a-na [ LU]GAL KUR Tl-qi "the shoulder-blade: erc[£w-pries]tess of Baclu, the hock to [... the ki]ng of the land receives" (Emar 370:35'-36'). c) kab-bar-tui lit.: """ [ ] kab-bar-tu^ a-na LU.GAL "[...]the hock to the great man (noble)" (Emar 446:33-34).
Glossary
93
Arnaud translates "le jarret." Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 83) renders "dickes Fleisch," tacitly relating the Emar word to Akk. kabbaru "thick" (CAD K 19-20). The editors of CAD (K 18-19) list kabbartu, attested in OB, Bog., SB, meaning "(a part of the foot)," usually of humans. Note that von Soden (AHw 415) mentioning kabartu "etwa Zehenballen am Fuss," offers one example in which this form refers to an owl, ka-bar-te qad[i], KADP 28115. As Fleming (Installation, 152) remarks, kabbartu as a cut, "hock," is completely new. Thus, the Emarite form witnesses a semantic shift, unattested where the core Akk. lexeme occurs elsewhere. ka-bi-du4 / k a b i d u / WS n. m. s. "liver" (KBD [A]) ka-bi-dui lex.: HAR ka-bi-dui (Emar 537:53). The editors of CAD (K11-14) list kabattu (kabtatu, kabittu) "inside (of the body), liver(?)," from OB on; a lex. list has a similar equation to that found at Emar, viz., ur HAR: ka-bat-tu, Sa Voc, A12'. According to Huehnergard (AOS 1988), ka-bi-TUM may be a NWS variant for expected normative Akk. kabattu, although a form ka I ga-bidu occurs in late Mesopotamian lex. texts; CAD G 6: gabldu "liver," at tested in EA, SB, mu-ur HAR: \g\a-bi-du, A V/2:249. Note that in some of these lex. texts ka/ga-bi-du is a gloss on core Akk. ka-ba-tu4 ([ka\-bat-tuA: ga-bi-du Sd[... ], CT18 9 K 4233 + II14), hence the conclusion that this gloss might be a non-Akk. (NWS?) word. Note also that the Emar pattern qatil- is found in Heb. kabed "liver" < *kabid-, and in one of the Arabic variants, kabid-, kabd-, kibd-. The Aram. word kabda exhibits syncope of -i-; the pattern of the Ugar. cognate kbd is unknown. KA-ia-an-ZA, KA-ia-an-ZI, KA-ia-an-ZU / ? / ? "?" a) KA-ia-an-ZA legal: it A.SA.HI.A KA -ia-an-ZA Sa a-bi-Su KA UI"i[z]-bi ki-i-mu-ti KU.BABBAR.MES Sa-a-Su hu-bdl-li Sa a-bi-Su a-na mu-gi-ni DUMU lah-ma it-ta-din "He gave Uginu, son of Lahmu, the fields (and)... of his father, at the gate of I[z]bu, in exchange for that silver, the debt of his father" (AuOrS^ 36:13; cf. 83:15). b) KA-ia-an-ZI legal: KA-ia-an-ZI-ia Sa URU1'1 a EDIN.MES a-na ku-tam-ri ir-ti-ih "My ... belongs to the city and the open country; it was left for Kutamru" (Iraq 54 1:9; d.Emar 91:18; 128:3-7;ASJ6 1:7;RE 10:7; 13:9). c) KA-ia-an-ZU legal: E-iaKIRl^GE&llN-iaKA-ila-an-ZU-ia ]xgdb-bd mim-mu-ia ana m[a-hi-ia DUMU-ia ]x SUM.MES ir-ti-ih "My house, my vineyard, [.. ] . all my goods were given to [ my son Ahiya ]; it was left..." (Emar 5:7-9; cf. 117:18-20; AwOrS, 83:10-11.12.18). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim; AuOrSv passim) translates "le tresor"; Durand, RA 84 (1990) 59, renders "le bien" (Emar 128:4).
94
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Dalley and Teissier (Iraq 54 ad loc.) have "property"; see Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 18. According to Tsukimoto (ASJ 6 [1984] 66), kayanzu may be considered either a new Emarite word or two different words, viz., KA ya-an-zi-Su "Weisung seines Konigs"; cf. the Kassite word yanzi "king," e.g., ya-an-zi: Sar-ru, Kassite Vocabulary (CAD I/J 325); cf. PNs, Yanzi-BurgaS, YanziMaShu, KaSakti-Yanzi, or Yanzu (Balkan, Kassitenstudien, 58. 61). Yet Tsukimoto's second interpretation seems unlikely in the Emar context. Note that Arnaud suggests reading ka-ia-an-za "treasure" between Eia and UU-U in the Emar text no. 3, line 10, published by Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 20,32 and note 70), but the latter scholar notes that the traces in 1. 10, although faint, do not permit such a reading. KA-ia-an-ZI: see KA-ia-an-ZA,
above.
KA-ia-an-ZU: see KA-ia-an-ZA, ka-ka-ru: see ka-ak-ka-ri, ka-ka4-ru: see ka-ak-ka-ri,
above.
above. above.
ka-ma-[ri\. see ka-ma-ri, below. ka-ri-su /karissu/ ? n. "strap (of leather or metal)" ka-ri-su lex.:
KUS.LA.LA ku -ru-us-su : ka-ri-su (Emar 584:3').
The line was restored by Civil (personal communication), in compari son with another lex. text, K U S . L A . L A = ku-ru-us-su, Hh XI113. In this case, ka-ri-su has to be a peripheral variant of Akk. kurussu (kursu) "strap (of leather or metal)" (CAD K 581-82). ka-Sa-ra-ti /kaQaratu/ WS n. f. p. "divine pious women" (K8R) imei ka-Sa-ra-ti lit.: a,neika-Sa-ra-ti sa i-Si-hi "the divine pious women of..." (Emar 378:18; cf.1.35'). Arnaud renders "les divines sages-femmes." I suggest relating the Emarite form to a NWS root, k-6-r "to succeed, to be advantageous," attested in Heb. kaSar "to succeed," n. kogara "pros perity," Aram. kdSar "to be right, pleasing, fit." Note the phonological prob lem, viz., the Aram, reflex of PS *6 is not S, but rather t; Syr. kSaf "to pros per; to be acceptable," kaSra "a wise teacher," NWS inscriptions (Heb., OffAram., Palm.) k§r "to be suitable, pious," Ugar. kdr in DN k6r-w-hss (DLU 231). Thus, the Emarite form, a NWS pi. (doubly marked), perhaps from a sing, qatlat-noun, would designate a special group of women (pi ous?) involved in the religious life. Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 141) lists under K9R /koOaru/ n., the DN Kothar, attested in a lex. text: (Sum.) d A.A= (Hur.) e-ia-an = (Ugar.) ku-§ar-ru (Ug. 5 137IV a 19), noting that the relation between the Ugar.
Glossary
95
form and Arab. kawOar "abundance" is uncertain, and any connection with the Heb. hapax legomenon kosarot "prosperity" is still debatable (see Lichtenstein, JANES 4 [1972] 97-112). For a different view, see Gordon, UT 424-25 no. 1335, who relates the Ugar. form kdrt "female jubilants" to Heb. kosarot (Ps 68:7), suggesting that their function is that of Akk. samhatu "(a prostitute, a woman connected with the temple)," CAD §/I 311-12. ka-ma-ri / k a m a r u / and / k u m a r u / WS n. m. pi. "priests" (KMR) D/kamaru/ a) ,±m,*ka-ma-ri lit.: L U . M E S G A L Urae%a-ma-ri I.KU "The nobles (and) the priests eat" (Emar 446:38). b) ka-ma-lri] lit.: [dNI]N.URTA ka-ma-lri] "[(god) MJnurta of the pries[ts[" (Emar 378:48'). c) ,A,r"*ka-ma-ru lit.: ha-si-in-nu s[a DINGIR-Zt ] ^"^kd-ma-ru [ ] i-Saw-ka-nu "the axe o[f the god(s)]; the priests place [...]" (Emar 446:16-17; cf. 11. 6-7). 2) / k u m a r u / ku-ma-ri d lit.: NIN.[URTA E]N ku-ma-ri KI.MIN "Nin[urta, the l]ord of the priests, ditto" (Emar 373:134'; cf. 468:3'). econ.: [ x x x x x x nr"e-]mar 1 Sa-mut-tui d NINx Sa tab-ku ku-ma-ri "[ ... E]mar; one 8. : Nin ... of the storehouse of the priests" (Emar 274:17').
With respect to Emar 274:17' (see under [d]), Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 269 note 17') proposes to read TAB KU as AL ("qui est prepose a ..."), or to see in kumaru a sort of gloss on tabku. The latter proposal is quite attractive, since Akk. kamaru means to "heap up, pile u p " (CAD K 112-14). Yet in Emar 446:16. 38 the writings ka-ma-ru/ri are preceded by the det. llimeS , requiring a different interpretation. Here and perhaps in Emar 446:7, the Emarite form may denote a religious guild associated with the god Ninurta. Fleming (private communication) suggests reading [ d NI]N.URTA [E]N(?) ka(?)-ma-[ri] inEmar 378:48', and takes GA-ma-rV inEmar 446:17. 38 as an adj., gammaru, modifying LU.MES, viz., "the whole populace." He also upholds my interpretation (see below) for Emar 373:134'; 378:48' where kV-ma-ri appears as an epithet of dNIN.URTA. I suggest relating the forms listed above to a NWS root k-m-r, attested in Heb. komer "(idol-)priest," Post-biblical Heb. kumar, Aram, kumra "at tendant, priest," Syr. kumra, NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra) kmr2 "priest"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 92-93. Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 137) lists kumru (GU-um-[ru\) "a priest" (PRU 3 69-70:21-24), noting that this Ugar. word (so Boyd, Collec tion, 113-14) does not occur in alphabetic material. According to CaquotSznycer-Herdner (Textes ougaritiques, 442 n.o), kmr, kmrm attested in KTU 1.19 112 could have the same meaning as kumru. Probably kamru, pi. kamaru(ma) is the original form, and kumru, pi.
96
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
kumaru(ma), found in various dialects (Ugar. syllabic evidence, Heb., Aram.), shows a vocalic alternation (a/u) because of the following labial. On this assimilatory process, see Part Two, II. ka-ma-ru: see ka-ma-ri, above. ka4-bu-ra, ku-bu-ra, ku-bu-ru, ku-bu-ru, kun-bu-[ru\,ku-ub--ru-tu /kab(b)uru/, /kub(b)uru/, and /kub(bu)rutu/ n. "k. (-additional pay ment)" 1) /kab(b)uru/ s. ka.-bu-ra legal: 1 GIN kat-bu-ra Sa E-ti h'l-me8AH.HI.A ma-ah-ru "The brothers re ceive one shekel (each as) the k. (-additional payment) of the house" (RE 20:20-21). 2) /kub(b)uru/ s./p. a) ku-bu-ra legal: ki-me-e GAL ku-bu-ra i-Su "As senior (son), he has the k. (-addi tional payment)" (RE 94:11). b) ku-bu-ru legal: KU.BABBAR-pa ma-hi-ir lib-bu-Su-nu DU10.GA-a-a& nind"Au-to8 ka-<si>-ip 8i5BAN§UR GlS.I pa-Si-iS ku-bu-ru Sa Kl-ir na-nd-nu "He receives the silver; their heart is satisfied; the h. -bread is bro ken; the table is anointed with oil; the k. (-additional payments) of the k. field are given" (Emar 109:16-20; cf. 110:25; 111:22; 130:18; AuOrS^ 67:19-20). ku-bu-ru E-tu m[ah-ru] "The k. (-additional payments) of the house [are] received]" (RE 70:21). c) ku-bu-ru legal: ku-bu-ru Kl-ir-SI-ti na-ad-nu "The &. (-additional payments) of the k. field are given" (RE 33:22-23). 1 GIN ku-bu-rii E '"■""*AH-Ai ma-ah-ru "The brothers receive one shekel, the k. (-additional payment) of the house" (ASJ12 12:23). d) kuv-bu-[ru] legal: kuu-bu-[ru\ "the k. (-additional payment)" (Emar 230:6'). 3) /kub(bu)rutu/ s./p. ku-ub--ru-tu legal: 14 zi-zi-ma 815KIRI6.GE§TIN HA.LA ii ku-ub--ru-tu Sa ^KIRI^GESTINSa ma-hi-ra-ha-aq DUMU ma-di-sa "Eowrteen zizi (-measures) of vineyard, (his) share of inheritance, and the k. (-ad ditional paymentfs]) of the vineyard of Ahi-rahaq, san of Madisa" (RE 90:1-3). In Emar VI/3 (passim) and AuOrS^ (ad loc), Arnaud leaves the term untranslated, while in AEPHER (91 [1982-83] 243), he labels kubburu a "mysterious expression." He also rejects the idea of reading these writings as quburu "tomb" (AEPHER 93 [1984-85] 204). Durand (NABU 1989/112), however, reads the KU sign qu, which is permissible at Emar (e.g., Emar 125:39: li-hal-li-qu), connecting the Emarite form with the CommSem. root q-b-r "to bury," hence his translation "les
Glossary
97
tombes du kirsitu sont cedees." Thus, qu-bu-rVrefers to family tombs, the place where family worship was performed. Steinkeller (Sale Documents, 143 and note 417) translates "kuburupayment." Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 202, 204) has "kupuru tax," noting that this term may refer to a gain tax on real estate; cf. the Heb. idiom koper napSo "a ransom for himself" (Exod 30:12). Note that a root k-p-r "to cover, hide" is attested in Heb. (Piel) with its special meaning "to atone." According to Scurlock (NABU 1993/21), the basic meaning of this root, "to cover, wipe away," fits well in this interpretation, viz., a tax (or payment) "covering" the eventual claims of the brothers. Scurlock (ibid.) also suggests that ku-bu-rV is reminiscent of the atruformula found in the Babylonian contracts (CAD A/II 502: atru, mng. 2: "additional payment"; cf. Gelb et al., Ancient Kudurrus, 224, atru is a por tion of the price, being given to the seller along with a garment intended to the seller's wife). Thus, the transaction is not complete until the brothers of the purchaser had received the "additional payment" as a guarantee that they would raise no claims in the future. The Emarite form may be related to the Akk. root kabaru "to become fat, thick" (CAD K 4-5), hence the no tion of "thickening, fattening, excess" associated with our term, which might be translated "thicker price" > "additional payment." Huehnergard (personal communication) notes the Mari expression bit kuprim "(an office of the palace in Mari)"; see CAD K 555. kab-bar-ta: see ka-bar-tu^, above. kab-bar-tu,: see ka-bar-tu,, above. kap-pdr-ra, kap-\pdr-ru] / k a p p a r r u / WSn. m. s. "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR) a) dl'£kap-pdr-ra lit.: 1 ^kap-pdr-ra GESTIN.NA [ ] "(They offer) one kapparru-vessel with wine [...]" (Emar 371:9'). b) da«kap-[pdr-ru] econ.: 2 dagkap-[pdr-ru] "two kap(parr«]-vessels" (Emar 304:4'). lit.: 16uikap-pdr-r[u] "one kapparr[u]-vessel" (Emar 370:112'). I suggest reading kap-pdr-ru/ra, and relating this form to a WS root k-p-r "to cover," attested in Heb. kdpor "bowl," Aram, kapor "plated ves sel," Syr. kaparta "an earthen vessel," Eth. kafar "basket, container for measuring, bushel." Note that the editors of CAD (K185) list kapparnu "(a pitcher)," as a foreign word attested only at Nuzi. Note also that a similar form occurs in Ugar. texts, viz., kupdru, pi. kuparatu n. "(a bowl?)." Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 139) relates this form to Heb. kapor "bowl" (loan-word into Targumic Aram, as kapora; Eth. kafar "bushel"). The difficulty of such interpretation lies with the pattern **qattall-, unattested in Semitic.
98
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
kap-lpdr-ru]: see kap-pdr-ra, above. ki-ba-da-ti: see ku-ba-da, below. ki-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, below. kV-ba-du: see ku-ba-da, below. KI-ID-BU-Um / ? / n. ? "?" KI-ID-BU-UIS] lit: li-n]a ufmi KI-ID-BU-UIS] "[i]n the day of... " (Emar 455:3')Arnaud translates "le jour du pietinenient." The form looks like a Gt (unattested in Akk.!) infinitive in construct of the core Akk. root kabasu "to step upon something on purpose, to trample, to crush, defeat an en emy" (CAD K 5-11; AHw 415-16), but since a root *k-b-s with such a mean ing is unattested in WS, this interpretation seems unlikely. KI(-)IG(-)ri I ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" KI(-)IG(-)ri econ.: 1 "inda KI(-)IG(-)ri mhu-ul-a "one k. -bread of HuPa" (Emar 367:4). If we read ki-ik-ri a connection may be made with the WS form kakkara "talent, loaf of bread," but such an interpretation seems unlikely due to the difference in pattern between these two forms. See the Glossary under kaak-ka-ri. ki-in-na-ru /kinnaru/ WS n. m. s. "lyre" (KNR) ki-in-na-ru lex.: ZA.AN.MUS / MIN ki-in-na-ru (Emar 545:392'). The form ki-in-na-ru is probably the same word as kinnaru "lyre," pi. kinnaratu, attested at Mari, RS, as a foreign word (CAD K 387). Note that in 1. 391' the same logographic complex matches za-na-ru "(a lyre)," a for eign word (CAD Z 46; see the Glossary under za-na-ru). Cognates are: Heb. kinnbr < *kinnaru; Aram, kinnara; Syr. kennara "(a harp)"; Ugar. knr "lyre." Note that Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 138) cites under KNR the form / k i n n a r u / n., a divine name ("lyre") d-&ki-na-ru (Ug 5 18:31), noting that this form might be of Ugar. origin., since it is attested only in a Mari text and at Alalah in the profession kinnaruhuli (Dietrich-Loretz, WO 3 [1966] 192). Steinkeller (private communication) points to an Ebla text (MEE 4) which reads BALAG = qi-na-rum, probably a foreign word. KI-in-SI-IB-BU I ? / ? "?" KI-in-SI-IB-Bu lex.: [APIN.] SU KI-in-SI-IB-Bu (Emar 545:127'). Kl-ir-SI-it, Kl-ir-SI-ta, Kl-ir-SI-ta^ Kl-ir-SI-ti, Kl-ir-SI-ti, KI-i[r-S]I-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, KI-ir-SI-tu4 /kersetu ? / n. "(a piece of land, field)"'
Glossary
99
a) Kl-ir-SI-it legal: ZAG-Sa Kl-ir-SI-it mu-uh-ra-a-hi DUMU a-bi-li-mu "on its right side: the k. field of Muhra-ahu, son of Abi-limu" (Emar 150:8-9; cf. 150:5; RE 22:4; 33:10.11; 91:3)." b) Kl-ir-SI-ta legal: Sa ur-ra-am Se-ra-am Kl-ir-SI-ta i-ba-qa-ril "Whoever, in the future, will raise claim for the k. field" (AuOrSl 13:22-24; cf. 64:3.12; 81:1.12; 95:13; 108:3; 114:2.5; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 3:13; RE 31:13.17.24). c) Kl-ir-SI-ta^ legal: KI-ir-Si-ta. i-Sa-am "He bought a k. field" (Emar 110:21; ef. 1. 17; 153:11.18; 171:13; AuOrSl 24:12; 31:3; RE 22:16; 33:18; 68:10; 91:16). d) Kl-ir-SI-ti legal: be-lu-u Kl-ir-SI-ti "the owner of the k. field" (AuOrSt 13:14; cf. 14:22; 24:10.16; 31:4; 64:8; 81:8; Emar 30:17.19; 76:13; 78:2.5; 94:8; 148:9; 150:14; 152:9; 153:5.9; 159:12.15.21; 196:4'; 207:29; 778:112'; ASJ 12 1:12; 2:3.9; RE 3:11; 22:13; 31:8; 33:22; 86:10; 91:10). e) Kl-ir-SI-ti legal: a-na 51 GIN sur-pu SAM.TIL.LA Kl-ir-SI-ti i-Sa-am "He bought a k. field for 51 shekels of silver, a total price" (AuOrSs 13:16-19; cf. 14:16; RE 3:19; 86:13.18). f) KI-i[r-S]I-tu legal: KI-i[r-S]I-tu ma-la ma-su-u "A k. field, as far as it extends" (Emar 94:1; cf. 448:22'). g) Kl-ir-SI-tu legal: a-nu-um-ma mi-Si-il Kl-ir-SI-tu HA.LA mig-mu-li "Now, a half of the k. field is the share of Igmulu" (Emar 15:24-25; cf. 15:27). h) Kl-ir-SI-ta legal: EGlRKI-ir-SI-til Sa mdKUR-GAL DUMU ii-ra "in the back: the k. field of Dagan-Kabar" (Emar 76:6). i) Kl-ir-SI-tUs legal: KI-ir-SI-tu4 ma!-la ma'-su- "A k. field, as far as it extends" (Emar 8:24; cf. 14:1.10.20.22; 34:15; 76:1; 94:1.10.19; 95:5'; 96:1; 109:1.6.9.15.23; 110:1.14; 130:1.32; 137:34.40.42.44.50.51.53.58; 143:3; 144:3; 148:1.7; 150:1.11; 152:1.6; 153:1.7; 159:1.9; 171:1.8; 177:23'; 181:6.8.19.26; 187:23'.30'; 190:8'; 192:3'; 207:1.9.14.22; 209:1; 448:20'; 778:110'; AuOrS^ 1:1.6. 9.13; 13:1.8.12; 14:1.3.7; 24:1.8; 65:9.13; ASJ 12 1:1.8.17.20.34; 2:1; 3:17; ASJ 13 23:28; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 3:1.9.10; RE 3:1.9; 11:1; 14:1.8.10.15.20; 21:8; 22:1.8.13.16; 29:6.12; 31:1.4; 33:1; 38:1.9; 43:1.9; 51:1; 68:1.8; 71:1.9.16.20; 81:1; 71:1.9.16.20; 81:1.9.12.17.21; 86:1.8; 91:1.7). There are two interpretations with respect to the meaning of this lexeme. (A) Some scholars interpret the string of signs KIIR SI TV as the logo gram KI "earth, land," followed by its Akk. equivalent ersetu, and denot ing "a piece of land, field" (so Huehnergard, AOS 1988; NABU 1991/58: "land"; Wilcke, NABU 1990/35: "Grundstiicke ohne [intaktes] Gebaude"; Tsukimoto, ASJ 12 [1990] 179: "building site"; Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 6: "lot"; Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 9: "[a plot of land]"). Perhaps some of the Emar scribes started considering kersetu, rather than the normative Akk. word ersetu, a technical term for "land."
100
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
Here are the main points (summarized by Huehnergard, NABU1991/ 58), supporting this interpretation: 1) The form is usually written Kl-ir-SI-tV, but further in the same text one finds KI, KUV or Kl-ir (Emar 76; 110; 148; 150; 171; 192). These are logograms without the full phonetic complement. 2) The forms KI-ir-SI-tu4 in Emar 186:19.26, and ir-si-tui in the dupli cate text Emar 187:23'.30' seem to refer to the same reality. This shows that the sign KI in the first example might be the logogram for "earth, ground, land," rather than having a syllabic value. Note that Arnaud {Emar VI/3, ad loc.), for the sake of harmony, emends the forms in Emar 187 to ir-SI-tu4. 3) That KI is a logogram for "ground" may be proved on the basis of Emar 385:9. The examplar A has i-na Kl.qa-qa-ri, for ina qaqari "on the ground" found in the exemplar E of the same text. 4) The strongest argument for this view is presented by Huehnergard (ibid.), who reads Emar 537 (Sa):693'-94' as follows: IDIM Sa-mu-u; IDIM KI-IR-SI-TU'. Huehnergard notes that the same correspondence as at Emar may be found in the quadrilingual S" Vocabulary from Ugarit. The broken Sum. and Akk. columns were restored on the basis of the Ugar. columns, viz., (Sum.) [IDIM] = (Akk.) [Samu] = (Ugar.) Samuma; and (Sum.) IDIM = (Akk.) [ersetu] = (Ugar.) arm, Sa no. 198.6-7 (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 42-43). Thus, based on this comparison, the Emar writing KI ir-si-tu4 corresponds to Ugar. Darsu "ground, earth, land." On the other hand, Arnaud reads Emar 537:694' IDIM ki-Saw(= SA)-attu4. Note that Arnaud's copy shows a clear SA, rather than a IR sign. Yet the third sign is clearly SI not AD. If one accepts Arnaud's reading, kiSSatu "totality" is an Emarite equivalent of the logogram IDIM, which could be also read TIL, matching the Akk. form gimirtu "totality" (Labat, Manuel6, 67 no. 69). Another example of inventiveness in choosing the logograms is Emar 537:282': *" a AN: ir-si-tu4, usually KI and not AN is the logogram for ersetu "earth, ground"! Yet the Akk. form kiSSatu is unattested with the SA (= §aw) sign elsewhere (CAD K 457). The difficulty lies with the doubled tt- present in this spelling, which cannot be explained. Moreover, the cor rect doubled -SS- is not represented in the Emar writing. : (B) The main proponent of the second view is Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 , passim; "Traditions urbaines," 150 note 25), who consistently takes the whole string KI-IR-SI-TV as a single word, translating it "le cabanon," i.e., "une construction plus legere que la maison (bitu)." The same reading, kirsitu "(a type of construction)," is found in Durand, RA 83 (1989) 173 note 34: "gourbi"; RA 84 (1990) 54: "maison en torchis"; Mayer, UF 21 (1989) 269-70: "abgeschiedenes Gebaude"; Seminara, UF 27 (1995) 467-80: "a kind of real estate." This interpretation relies on the following observations: 1) KI-IR-SI-TV is described as having a "stone foundation" (Emar 209:1; RE 29:6; 38:1; 81:1). These "stone foundations" might also be remains of
old buildings, scattered in the fields, rather than a foundation of a k. build ing. 2) Beckman (Texts from, the Vicinity of Emar, 6) remarks that the own ers of a KI-ir-SI-tu 4 (RE 71:1.9) are the same owners of a E-tu4 "house," hence the semantic similarity (identity?) of these two terms. Yet his obser vation does not exclude the possibility of k. designating a plot of land. 3) Mayer (ibid.) notes that in at least two texts, Emar 8 and 130, bitu and KI-ir-SI-tu A appear interchangeable. But the latter term may refer to a piece of land including a bitu, and not necessarily to a building. 4) Arnaud's emendation, -ir-SI-tu in Emar 187 (see above), relies on the parallel between KI-ir-SI-tu 4 Sa i-na E-ti PN (Emar 186:26) and -ir-SI-tu4 Sa it-ti E-ti PN (Emar 187:30'; cf. AuOrS{ 81:1). The pres ence of the preposition ina in the first example requires that k. be under stood as a construction and a part of a household, argue the proponents of this view. 5) The use of the verb rasapu "to pile up, build, repair" (AHw 959-60) with k. points to a construction/structure that is to be repaired (Emar 78:5; 181:8), rather than to a piece of land. But if ruins of old buildings are scat tered on a k. piece of land (see above), then the verb may refer to those ruins. 6) In a few texts, k. is described as a dwelling-place, e.g., [KI-ir]-SI-tu4um-ma ni-Su i-ni-lu "[it is the k]. (and) the people who lie down therein" (Emar 778:110'); [xxx] e-ri-Su KI-ir-SI-tu u-ul u-Si-i[b ] " [ . . . ] the cultivator does not dwelfl] in the k." (Emar 448:22'). 7) The construction of babu "gate" with k. (Emar 78:2; 778:112') points also to the meaning "building, construction"; "the gate of a piece of land" is not so common. Note a similar phrase, KI-ir-SI-tu4 Sa KA-bi "a k. belong ing to the gate (area)," in Emar 186:19; 187:23'. Nevertheless, babu might be part of a fence surrounding the k. field. 8) According to Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 6), the stron gest argument for this interpretation may be found in Emar 130:32-37, Summa KI-ir-SI-tu annitu issarrar E-ta klma E anni PN5 ana PN, inandin "If this k. becomes unreliable/collapses, PN, will give to PN 2 (another) building in exchange for this building." In this text k. is equated with E "house," thus a building in good state which could collapse (cf. sararu "unbestandig, falsch, unwahr, liignerisch sein," AHw 1028-29). Note that Arnaud reads i-Saw(=SA)-ra-ar "(ce cabanon) prenait du fruit"(?), while Durand (RA 84 [1990] 60) has "(cette maison en torchis) s'ecroulait" (cf. Sararu I "sich vorbeugen, sich neigen," AHw 1185-86). In the event that the root sararu was used here, note that the Emar form shows a-theme vowel for expected «-theme vowel, a case of vocalization quite common in Mari Amorite (Durand, ibid.). With respect to the etymology, Mayer (UF21 [1989] 269-70; see Arnaud, AuOrSv 14) suggests relating the Emarite form to the Akk. verb karasu "to pinch off (clay)" (CAD K 209; AHw 447); no nominal form is attested in
101
102
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Akk. except kirsu "pinched off, unformed matter (clay)" (CAD K 411). Per haps kirsitu designates a mound of clay, a dam piled up, something like a wall(?). We should mention that thus far no satisfactory etymology has been proposed to support such a view. Moreover, no explanation of the pattern is available; there is no qitlit- noun in Semitic. Taking into consideration all the arguments listed above, and especially Huehnergard's suggested analogy with the Ugar. Sa Vocabulary, I follow here the first interpretation. Kl-ir-SI-ta: see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
KI-ir-SI-ta5: see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-ti: see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-ti: see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-tu:
see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-tu:
see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-tu:
see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
Kl-ir-SI-tu
4:
see Kl-ir-SI-it,
above.
ki-is-sa, ki-is-sa-a, ki-is-si, ki-is-si /kissu/ WS n. m. s. "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KSD) a) "'""ki-is-sa lit.: e-nu-ma w me5DUMU.ME§ "msa-tap-pi ""'ki-is-sa a-na dKUR ip-pa-Su "When the citizens of Satappu perform the throne-festival for Dagan" (Emar 385:2). b) ki-is-sa-a lit.: i-na u4-mi Sa-a-Su-ma i-na GE6: mu-Si giisNA ki-is-sa-a "in that day, at night: one bed, one chair" (Emar 370:79; cf. 1.16). c) ""'"ki-is-si lit.: i-na """ki-is-si x[x x] u mlmaS-ar-tu4 Tl-qi "During the throne-festi val, . [.. ] and the mascartu (-priestess) receives" (Emar 370:113'). d) "'""ki-is-si lit.: tup-pi pdr-si """ki-is-si Sa umsa-tap-pi "The tablet of the throne-festi val of (the city) Satappu" (Emar 385:1). i-na u4-mi qa-ad-du-Si Sa ey""ki-is-si "On the day of sanctification of the throne-festival" (Emar 385:27; cf. 386:1 [restored]; ASJ 14 49:lab.20a). Arnaud initially (AEPHER 84 [1975-76] 225) suggested that kissu might be a Hurr. word (Laroche [GLH150] lists a similar form ki-iz-zi-hi-ya, KUB XXXII50,15), but later (AEPHER 92 [1983-84] 233), he switched to a Heb. etymology, comparing the Emar form with Heb. kese3 "full moon." Fleming (Installation, 258-60, notes 219-21) considers kissu (always written ki-is-sV[-V]) a WS form of core Akk. kussu "chair, throne," from
103
OAkk. on (CAD K 587), Note that the normative Akk. word kussu (no indication of the final long vowel) occurs in Emar 150:38-39, i,id NIN.KUR Sa KU-us-si "the month of Ninkur of the throne." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 63) reads d MN.KUR sa kussi "Ninkur d'hiver, de la venue du froid," but his reading is unlikely, because Emar 13:10 mentions the same month, written logographically, ilid NIN.KUR sa GU.ZA. The lack of indication of final long vowel in writing is quite frequent at Emar. According to Fleming (ibid.), the vowel alternation, u/i, in the first syllable, is a common feature of Emar phonology, e.g., kubadu is written ki-ha-di, Emar 446:95 (see the Glossary under ku-ba-da, and Part Two, II). Note that the final long vowel is indicated in ki-is-sa-a "chair" (Emar 370:79; cf. 1.16), an Emar spelling in which the WS i replaces the core Akkadian u-vowel in the first syllable (see below). Fleming (ibid.; so Steinkeller, Third-Millennium Legal and Adminis trative Texts, 89-90) also suggests that kussu might have originally been Sem. rather than Sum., as usually is believed. The logogram GU.ZA seems a loan into Sum., since the native term for "chair" is DUR.GAR, from the root "to sit." Moreover, the a-ending in GU.ZA is a mark of the loan-words into Sum. In Fleming's view, kussu/kissu might have originated in the West of Mesopotamia, or even come from a non-Sem. language. Among the (N)WS cognates of the Emar word (root k-s-3), are Heb. kisse3 "seat of honor, throne," Aram, korse3 "chair," Ph. ks\ "throne," Ugar. ks3 "chair, throne." The Arab, form kursl "chair, base, pedestal" is a loan from Aram. Note the denominative verb karasa "to lay the foundation." ki-is-sa-a: see ki-is-sa, above. ki-is-si: see ki-is-sa, above. ki-is-si: see ki-is-sa, above. KI-iS-KUR- I ? / n. "?" »>»KI-iS-KUR? lit.: "'"Ki-iS-KUW [xxxxxxx] LUGAL KUR "&.-meat.[...]: the king of the land" (Emar 446:76'). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,425 note 76) readsKi-iS-sat, considering this form an unusual writing of *gilSu/giSsu "hip, flank," from MB on (CAD G 73); this interpretation seems unlikely. Note that the copy is not clear. The sign taken by Arnaud as KUR = sat could also be a part of either BU or §E. ki-ma-ar-tuA / k i m a r t u / n. f. s.; core Akk. kamaru "ramp" ki-ma-ar-tu, legal: SAG.KI l.KAM.MA&j-ma-ar-£«/'thefirstfrontside: aramp"(AuOrSl 55:6). Arnaud reads ki-ma-ar-tu^ "les collins," but the basis for his transla tion eludes me.
104
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
I suggest relating the Emar word to Akk. kamaru "to heap up, pile u p " (CAD K 112), considering it a local variant of kamaru A "(garden) wall, ramp, or similar earth construction" (CAD K 111). 3
ki-pa-u / k i p a u / ? n. m. s. "reed marsh" ki-pa-u legal: [SA]G.KI 2.KAM.MA ki-pa-u "the second front side: the reed marsh" {Emar 147:13). Arnaud 's translation "la roseliere" is supported by a SynL where kabaJu (perhaps a byform of ki-pa-u) occurs as a gloss on ap-pa-ru, e.g., ka-ba(var. -pa)-D-u : ap-pa-ru (Malku II75) "cane-brake," CAD K18; cf. core Akk. apparu (ipparu) "reed marsh, reed bed, lagoon," from OA, OB onward, a Sum. loan-word (CAD A / II179). Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173-74; 84 [1990] 63) suggests a different reading, gi5-bd-ii, considering it a variant of gabDu "hill." With respect to the differ ence in pattern of the two Emar words, Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173-74) re marks that at Mari, the form gabacu is found beside gabcum (ARMT 26 295c). Note that the value gi5 of the KI sign is questionable at Emar. Note also that the Emar term for "hill" is ga-ab-a / g a b c a / (Emar 373:104; see the Glossary under ga-ab-a). ki-pu-na-nu / k i p u n a n n u / ? n. "(a small household item?)" ki-pu-na-nu econ.: ina SA-sri 1 ki-pu-na-nu GU5KIN "in its center one golden kipunannu" (Emar 43:9). Probably the Emarite form is the same word as kipunannu, attested only in a few OA texts, "(a small household item)" (CAD K 401), of un known origin (AHw 483). ki-ra-ri / k i r a r u / ? n. "(a month name)" ki-ra-ri lit.: [ ] HS-ha-ra i-na u4-?ni ki-ra-ri "[...] IShara, on the day of kiraru" (Emar 464:2). A form kiraru "(name of a month)" occurs in a few OB Alalah texts, perhaps a foreign word, e.g., itiki-ra-ri, Wiseman, Alalakh, 40:2 (CAD K 401; AHw 483). Note the Ugar PN krr, syll. ki-ri-ri, PRU 3 34 (DLU 224). Perhaps the Emarite form is related to the WS root krr "to turn around" attested in Arab, karra (see the Glossary under ka-ak-ka-ri). kib-re-ti /kiBreti/ ? n. f. p. "(a kind of bread)" nind meS " kib-re-ti lex.: [ ] '"^^kib-re-ti (Emar 560:102'). This local term may be related to Akk. root kabaru "to be thick" (CAD K 4), denoting a kind (thick?) of bread. The Emarite form is perhaps a f. pi. noun ending in -eti like the OB word Sipretu. kir-kir-da-na /kirkirdana/ Hur.? n. "(a weapon; spear?)" kir-kir-da-na
Glossary
105
legal: u 8iSTUKUL Sa LUGAL kir-kir-da-na U-iS-su-u "And let them lift up the weapon of the king, the k." (Emar 18:19-20).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 30 note 19) considers kir-kir-da-na a gloss on si5TUKUL "weapon," related to Hurr. karkarni "une arme" (kar-kar-ni, KUB XXXII19 118; kir-kir-nimei, Mit. Ill 113,118), GLH137. Durand (RA 83 [1989] 177) reads kir-kir~ra/-na, which is much closer to the Hurr. form kir-kir-ni"**, comparing the Emar word with ZAG ZABAR "bronze spear" in Emar 17:5; cf. the Hurr. phrase kar-kar-ni u-ur-na-a§hi nu-u-li "spear of bronze and urnu of wood" (NABU1989/56). Fleming (Installation, 164 note 284) suggests that this word may also mean "in perpetuity," but the basis for such a translation eludes me. ku-a-ta: see ku-Du-u, below. ku-3u-u, ku-Du-u, ku-a-ta /ku^u/and /ku 3 ata/WSn. "(a vessel; jar)" 0CW/Y) 1) / k u ' u / n. m. s. a) du»ku-Ju-u lit.: 1 ^ku-^u-u "one &.-vessel" (Emar 369:4). b) (du^ku-Ju-u lit.: 2 ku-Du-u KA§ U.SA.A "two k. (-vessels) of second-quality beer" (Emar 369:93). econ.: [§U.]NIGIN 22 ^ku-'u-u "[to]tal: twenty-two k.-vessels" (Emar 306:11; cf. 11. 2.15.17). 2) /ku'atu/ n. f. s. ^ku-a-ta econ.: 10[xx ]duf-ku-a-ta mzu-an-na "ten[... ],one&.-vesselof Zu-Anna" (Emar 306:12). Fleming (Installation, 59,145) renders "quJu-)ars," suggesting that the Emar word might be related to the core Akk. qu "(a measuring vessel of standard capacity; a measure of capacity)," from OAkk. on, pi. quatu (CAD Q 288.; AHw 925; see also Steinkeller, Third-Millennium Legal and Administrative Texts, 54). Fleming also notes that the presence of the glot tal stop / V , and the determinative dug "vessel" are two features in which the Emar word differs from the normative Akk. counterpart, being per haps a local (WS) variant of the latter. Dietrich and Loretz (UF19 [1987] 29-31) propose a different etymology on the basis of Ugar. kw (kwt) "a recipient; a measure," e.g., 6t kwt yn "two ^-(vessels?) of wine," RS 20.10:6 (DLL7 232). Note that there is no indica tion of a glottal stop in the Ugar. form. I suggest reading / k u ' u / < *kuDaw lyu, based on an OffAram, inscrip tion including a form kDl "a certain measure of capacity." This NWS form is the closest to the Emar word since it shows a glottal stop / VNote that ku-a-ta /ku^&ta/ should be considered f. s., because of the final -a, i.e., the ace. case ending. The ultra long / a / in the s. is the result of a triphthong contraction, viz., *kuJaw lyatu > /ku D atu/. The qutal-at pat tern, on which the Emarite f. noun is based, is quite common in Semitic
106
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
(Brockeimann, Grundriss, §135). Yet the form ku-a-ta might also be a dif ferent word, denoting another kind of vessel, since it is unusual to have m. and f. forms in the singular with the same meaning. ku-Du-u: see ku-Du-u, above. ku-ba-da, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di^, ku-ba-du, ki-ba-di, kv-ba-du, kiba-da-ti /kubbadu/, /kibbadu/, and /kibbadatu/ WS v. D inf./verbal noun; core Akk. kubbudu (D) "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD [B]) 1)/kubbadu/ a) ku-ba-da lit.: [it ki-i-me-e] ku-ba-da a-napa-ni dI§KURip-pa-Su "[(And) when] they perform the honoring (-ceremony) in front of Baclu" (Emar 369:9). ku-ba-da TUR i-na KA ""t^si-ka-na-ti a-na pa-n[i-su-nu] DU "They perform the small honoring (-ceremony) at the gate of the stelae, in fronft of them]" (Emar 373:177'). ki-i-me-e ku-ba-da GAL u-gam4-ma-ru "When they complete the great honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 369:10b; cf. 1. 30; 373:3334.59.171'; 403:1'; 452:35'; 463:4). b) ku-ba-di econ.: LU.MES ku-ba-di "the performers of the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 366:8). [UR]UDU.ME$ Sa ku-ba-di "the copper (implements?) of the hon oring (-ceremony)" (Emar 368:1). lit.: ku-ba-di a-na T-na ma-da-ri-ia u a-na da-na-tluj "the honor ing (-ceremony) in my fields and in the fortresfs]" (Emar 446:55'). ku-ba-di. u-ka-ba-du "they perform the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 448:16'). c) ku-ba-di lit.: a-bu-Si ^TUKUL DINGIR.MES a-na ku-ba-di i-na-aS-Si "During the honoring (-ceremony), her father lifts up the weapon of the gods" (Emar 369:10a; cf. 11. 31a.63). 4 <<mu3en>>TU.MUgEN ku-ba-di TUR "four pigeons of the small hon oring (-ceremony)" (Emar 452:45'). d) ku-ba-diu lit.: a-di ku-ba-div u-ga-ma-ru ma-am-ma e-re-Si' u-uV u-si "The cul tivator should not go out unless the honoring (-ceremony) is com pleted" (Emar 446:56'; cf. 369:31b; 448:15'; 449:4'). e) ku-ba-du lit.: [ ] u-Sa-ki-lu ku-ba-du [ ] "They fed [...]. The honoring (-ceremony) [...]" (Emar 449:7'). 2) /kibbadu/ a) ki-ba-di lit.: iiiAhal-ma: i-na U4 <... > ki-ba-di "(in) the month of Halma: in the day< ... ,> the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 446:95'). b) ki'-ba-du econ.: ki-ba-du i-na UTUza-a[t-t]i-ba-ni "the honoring (-ceremony) in the city Za[tt]ibani" (Emar 368:8).
107
3) /kibbadatu/ ki-ba-da-ti lit.: U4.ME§ ki-ba-da-ti e-p[u-Su ] "The days in which [they] pe[rform] the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 452:14). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates "la ceremonie," as does Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 117). Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 79) renders "Gottesdienst." Durand and Joannes (NABU1990/70) translate LU.MES ku-ba-di (Emar 366:8), "les gens charges de donner une telle forme au metal." The editors of CAD (K 14) list kabatu (kabadu) "to become heavy," in D stem, kubbutu (kubbudu) "to honor a person (gods, parents)," but no nominal form is attested in Akk. According to Huehnergard (AOS1988), ku-ba-dV is a D infinitive/ver bal noun of quttal- formation (same pattern as the Ugar. D inf.), meaning "honoring (-ceremony)." Fleming (Installation, 168 note 291) points out that the expected double -66- for D stem is not indicated in the Emar writ ing. He also shows that at Emar the common pattern for D inf. is qattulu (e.g., qadduSu "sanctification,"gaWa6u "shaving"; see the Glossary under qa-ad-du-Si, and Part Two, III). According to Fleming, the d/t distinction is not clear in Akk, but generally the dialects of Mari, Bogazkoy, EA, Ugar., OA prefer d (kbd). The forms ki-ba-dV / k i b b a d u / , ki-ba-da-ti /kibbadati/ (f. p.) are prob ably variants of kubbadu, based on i > u triggered by the following labial; see Part Two, II. Note that Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 135) lists under KBD an Ugar. form / k u b u d d a t u / "honoring gift" (PRU 3 98-99:6-8); no alphabetic evidence; see also Sivan, Analysis, 238. This form may be related to the Heb. hapax legomenon kabudda "riches, valuables" (Judg 18:21). ku-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, above. ku-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, above. ku-ba-din:
see ku-ba-da, above.
ku-ba-du: see ku-ba-da, above. KU-BI-ia-nu / ? / n. "?" KU-BI-ia-nu econ.: 3 KU-BI-ia-nu GUSKIN "three ... of gold" (Emar 282:8; cf. 1. 3). legal: 2 KU-BI-ia-nu GUSKIN Sa *isBAN5UR "two ... of gold belonging to the table" (AuOrSl 97:2). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 278) connects the Emar word with Akk. quppu "(a cage, box for silver and precious objects)," from OB on (CAD Q 307), but this etymology seems unlikely since the IA sign points to a Ill-weak root withy as R^; on the representation of / * y / at Emar, see Part Two, I. ku-bu-da, ku-bu-da-e, ku--ud-da-e /kubudda 3 u/ n. "bequest, dowry" a) ku-hu-dameS legal: a-nu-ma ku-bu-damS « x x x » "Now, the bequests « . . . » " (AuOrS1 22:2).
1U8
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
b) ku-bu-da-e1-™^ legal: ku-bu-da-e an-nu-ti a-na mtab-nu BAM-ti-ia ad-d[in-s]i "I have now gifvejn these bequests to my wife Abnu" (RE 8:17-18). [a]n-nu-ti a-na ku-bu-da-e""* $a dNIN-um-mi DAM-ia at-ta-din "I gave [t]hese as bequests of my wife Ba c lat-ummi" (AuOrS^ 71:17-18; d.AuOr 5 15:10-14.19.25). c) ku--ud-da-e legal: a-na ku--ud-da-e su UAlhA-ia NU TUKU] "fHe has no right] over the bequests of [my] wif[e]" (Emar 112:14; cf. 1.11; 198:7').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates "le douaire." Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 15) renders "bequest," noting that the amount of money was destined to the widows. Durand and Joannes (NABU 1990/70) note that at Mari this word is spelled ku-bu-ud-de-e or ku-bu-ut-rte1-[e], and designates a "weight-mea surement." They compare this form with another Emar word, ku-ba-di "la chose lourd," i.e., "le lingot" (cf. Arnaud: "la ceremonie"; see our Glossary under ku-ba-da). Fleming (Installation, 168 and note 293) distinguishes between ku-badi (see above) and kubuddaJu, though both terms derive from the same CommSem. root k-b-d/t, implying the notion of "heavy(ness)." Although the word is not attested in core Akk., nevertheless, its pattern is found in Akk. Von Soden (GAG §56o 34) defines the patternpurussa''- as forming the "nomina actionis" from verbal roots, and denoting a planned or regular activity, e.g., OAkk. muhurraDum "regelmassiger Empfang."
see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 139-40,306: / k u p 8 u / ) , which shows that the normative Akk. term for "cap" is attested in PA texts. ku-up-pi / k u p p u / WS n. m. s. "arch, vaulted room" (KPP) ku-up-pi lit: BE ZE ku-up-pli] GAR ni-Si-it ma-li LU DIB "If the vesicle has a vaulted room (like an arch?): the carrying of the mourning coiffure will overcome the man" (Emar 669:25). The editors of CAD (K 482) list kubbu (kuppu, quppu) "foot-stool," perhaps a costly footstool, attested only at Nuzi, spelled as at Emar, kuUB-BU. I suggest relating the Emar word to a NWS (Hatra) form kpp2 "architec tural term, denoting a vaulted room or arch." Hackett (personal communication) suggests that this form might be re lated to Arab, qubbah "tent"; cf. Heb. qubba, occurring twice in N u m 25:8, as a designation for the Tabernacle. See Cross, Canaanite Myth, 55 note 43. Steinkeller (personal communication) points to a possible Akk. etymol ogy, viz., quppu "(a wicker basket or wooden chest), cage" (CAD Q 307-10).
ku--ud-da-e: see ku-bu-da, above.
ku-ur-si-il-lu / ? / Hitt. n. "cap, turban made of leather" ku-ur-Si-il-lu lex.: KUS.BAR.SIG ku-ur-Si-il-lu (Emar 548:186"). The form ku-ur-Si-il-lu occurs in a section focusing on leather or items made of leather. In line 184' we have KUS.BAR.BAR pd'-ru, where paru II, SB (Sum. loan-word) means "Haut" (AHw 836). In 1.186' KUS, the logogram for "leather," is followed by BAR.SIG. The Akk. equivalent of the logogram BAR.SIG (SIG no. 1 rather than no. 2!) is parS/sigu "Kopfbinde, Miitze," from OAkk, OB on (Sum. loan-word > Syr. barzanqa), AHw 836. Perhaps the scribe mistakenly wrote SIG for SIG, and the form ku-ur-Si-il-lu, unattested by dictionaries, refers to a cap made of leather. Probably this form is related to Hitt. {kni)kur§a- "Haut, Fell, Leder-Schild," dative-locative ^kurSi- (KUB XXXIV117,10), Friedrich, HW118.
ku-ma-ri: see ka-ma-ri, above.
kuX2-bu-[ru\. see kaA-bu-ra, above.
ku-bu-da-e: see ku-bu-da, above. ku-bu-ra: see ka-bu-ra,
above.
ku-bu-ru: see ka4-bu-ra, above. ku-bu-ru: see ka-bu-ra,
ku-ub-ru-tu:
above.
see kaA-bu-ra, above.
KU-um-Si I ? / ? "?" KU-um-Si , lit.: [ ah-ha-zu-ki su-ba-t]i4-ki KU-um-Sipa-[ag-ri a-nam-din a-na k]aSi "[After having married you, shall I give] you ... for (your) bo[dy]?" (Emar 782:8-9"). Arnaud translates "turban," considering KU-um-si a variant of kubSu "headdress, cap," from OA, OB on (CAD K 485). Note that in our text the "cap" is associated with "body," rather with the "head." Sivan (Analysis, 239) lists an Akk. Ugar. form ta&meSku-up-su (PRU6 99;
L la-aS-na-tu4 / ? / ? "?" la-aS-na-tu4 lex.: KUS.SIG la-aS-na-tut
(Emar 545:192").
The form la-a§-na-tuA occurs in a section allocated to different items made of leather. Note that the logogram complex contains KU§ "leather" and SIG "wool." la-ha-a-nu: see la-ha-nu, below.
110
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
la-ha-nu, la-ha-a-nu / l a h a n n u / Hitt? n. "(a bottle or pitcher)" a) la-ha-nulmS econ.: 5la-ha-nu™*ZABAR"five bronze/, (-pitchers)" (Emar 283:18). b) la-ha-a-nu lex.: LA la-ha-a-nu (Emar 537:143). The editors of CAD (L 39-40) list lahannu (lahianu) "(a bottle)," at tested only in PA texts and later Akk. documents, such as OB Alalah, EA, MA, SB, NA, Akkadogram in Bog. (DUG LA.HA.AN = la-ha-an-nu, Hh 79-79a). At Emar this container is made of bronze (ZABAR), while at Alalah (MB), the same form is followed by hurasu "gold" (Wiseman, Alalakh 390:3). Note that the first spelling is followed by the pi. marker ME§, with no indication of consonant doubling. The extra vowel -a- in la-ha-a-nu may indicate the double consonant / - n n - / , although the consonantal gemina tion represented by an extra vowel is a rare practice at Emar; see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 101-2. Note the Hitt. lahanni- "(a bottle or pitcher often made of gold or sil ver)," from Middle Hittite; only in Hurr. festivals /rituals; probably a Kulturwort (CHD 3 6); cf. Friedrich, HW124.
NWS (OffAram.) lJm2, word of unknown mng., perhaps "people, nation??"; cf. llmu C (IPmu) "family, clan," a WS word (CAD L 198). Note that the glottal stop / V is indicated with a 3 -sign in those ex amples where this word of gi/Z-formation is surprisingly preceded by the det. d. Whether Hi-P-mi is a DN, associated with the city of Sartu, or a com mon noun meaning "(deified?) people, citizens" of a city, is hard to know.
la'-hu /lahhu-/ Hitt. n. "(a vessel)" la'-hu ' lex.: ZA.[ /[X. X.]SA [X.X.JX : la'-hu / la-hu (Emar 545:411'). The logogram ZA.A.HUM corresponds to the Akk. word Sahu (sahu, SThu, sihu) "(a drinking or cooking vessel, usually of metal)," from OAkk., OB on (CAD 5/1105-6). The Emarite form might be a loan-word from Hitt., i.e., lahhu- "(a ves sel)," New Hitt. < lah(h)u- "to pour (liquids)" (CHD 3 13-14)"." li-iD-mi, li-im / h ° m u / WS n. m. s. "people" (L?M) a) Hi-P-mi lit.: [a-na\ Hi-P-mi sar-ta KI.MIN "[tol the people of Sartu, ditto" (Emar 373:163'). econ./lit.: [dUTU Sa E.GA]L-/j Hi-P-mi Sar-ta "[Santas' of the pala]ce; the people of Sartu" (Emar 378:15). b) li-im legal: a-nu-ma SES.MES mu-ti-ia zi-i-zu ha-az-ru li-im A.SA.MES a-na Eia mim-mu-ia la-a i-ra-gu-ma "Now, my brothers-in-law divided (the inheritance and) distributed (shares). The people of the fields should raise no claim against my house (and) my goods" (Emar 213:6-8; cf. 30:31; 180:19; 185:17; AuOr 5 14:14; RA 77 3:19; 4:13). Arnaud translates li-im "le voisin," and considers Hi-P-mi a DN, "Lfmu." Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 61) renders li-im A. SA in RE 39:19 by "regional clan." Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 43 note 148) translates "people," relating this form to Heb. ldDom, laD6m "people," Ugar. Urn, limm "people, tribe,"
111
li-im: see li-P-mi, above. li-KI-IS / ? / ? " ? " U-KI-IS legal: i-na-an-na mba-ba A.SA.MES mi-ri-Sa u ^HASHUR.KUR.RA/i-ZTIS Sa maku-la-ti HA.LA-SM Sa dU-EN §E§>-Su ma-la it-ti 3E3-SU DUMU.MES im-ma-ri i-kaS-Sa-ad-su a-na ma-h i-dKUR DUMU dKURGAL it-ta-din "Now, Baba has given to Ahl-Dagan, son of DaganKabar, the cultivated lands and the apricot-trees ... of the city Kulati, (as) a share of inheritance of Baclu-belu, his brother, as far as it reaches his brother (and) the sons of Immaru" (Emar 116:3-7). The logogram HA§HUR.KUR.RA corresponds to Akk. armannu (for eign word, Mari, SB) "a tree and the aromatic substance obtained from it," CAD A/II 291. lu-u-na-ab-bi, tu-na-ab-bi, tii-na-bi, tu'-nab-bi, na-bi-i, mu-na-bi-ia-ti, muxna-bi-a-ti, mux-nab-bi-[a-ti], mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti]/lunabbi/, /lunabbi/, / n a b i / , and /munabbiatu/ WS v. "to invoke, call upon" (NBD) 1) /lunabbi/ D jussive 1 c. s. lu-u-na-ab-bi legal: a-na [ ] DINGIR.ME§-/a w ml-ti7-ia lu-u-na-ab-bi "To [ ] I may call upon my gods and my dead" (Emar 185:3'). 2) /tunabbi/ D jussive 3 f. s. a) tu-na-ab-bi legal: DINGIR.ME§-ia it mi-ti7-ia lu-u tu-na-ab-bi "She may call upon my gods and my dead" (RA 77 2:11-12). b) tii-na-bi legal: DINGIR.ME§-/a ic mi-ti7-ia rlu*-u tu-na-bi "She may call upon my gods and my dead" (RA 771:8). c) tu'-nab-bi legal: DINGIR.ME§-m HS^-tldr^-ia] lu-u tu'-nab-bi-mi "She may call upon my gods (and) [my] go[ddesses]" (AuOr 5 13:7). Durand (NABU1989/112) proposes two corrections to the Emar texts published by Arnaud. First, he divides the form lu-u-na-ab-bi (Emar 185:3) into two words, lu~u and tu'-nab'-bi. Second, he reads tu'-nab-bi (AuOr 5 13:7), where Arnaud has a G durative, ta-nab-bi. Here, all the examples listed above look the same, / t u n a b b i / "she may call upon," D jussive 3 f. s. Durand notes also that a religious connotation, related to nabu, is attested already in the Amorite period ("Apel par la divinite d ' u n homme qu'il veut charger d'une mission"); cf. the gate name "Dagan-bel-nabi-ilsi" = "Dagan-Lord-of-the Prophets spoke" (Emar 140:1).
112
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM MMAR
According to Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 27-28 and note 29), the use of the D (unattested in Akk) for nabu might be compared to unique or rare D verbs found in Akk. texts from Ugarit, e.g., li-ra-hi-is-Su "may (Adad) in undate him" PRU3 76 a:9,13; li-ra-si-ip-Su-nu "he will repair them" PRU 3 125:12. He also remarks that even the use of this verb without Sumu "name" for "to invoke, call upon" is quite peculiar, pointing to a local idiom (see Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993] 220). 3) /nabi/ G act. ptcpl. m. p.; "those who invoke (the deity); prophets" mmci na-bi-i lit: [i-na u -m]i ina E [(i-meSna-bi-i u-[ x x ]-x "[on the da]y, in the house of the prophets . [ .. ]" (Emar 387:11, text F). The Emarite form K,mcma-bi-i, attested in text F of Emar 387:11 (vs. J text, i-na E miS-ha-ra 2 UDU §a-a-Su-nu), and the Mari phrase l"na-bi-imei ha-nameS {ARM 26 no. 2167) are two Syrian second-millennium attestations of this word denoting a religious group of people, involved, at Mari at least, in divination (note the presence oina-bi-i besides barum "diviner"). Note that the Mari form is followed by a gentilic, w Aa-na meS "Haneans," which probably points to a WS origin of this form (Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993] 219). Albright (From the Stone Age to Christianity, 231-32) related the Heb. nabV, understood as a passive participle "one called by God, prophet," to the Akk. root nabu "to name, call upon" (CAD N / I 32-39). Other scholars consider the Heb. form an active participle "proclaimer, spokesman." Ac cording to Fleming (ibid., 221), nabu and munabbiatu are both active par ticiple (G and D, respectively), meaning "those who invoke the deity in prayer, blessing, divinatory/oracular inquiry." He shows that the pattern qatil in Heb. is used not only for passive participles, but also, in some cases, for active participles, e.g., paqid "overseer," parts "violent, robber." Yet Huehnergard (Eretz-Israel 26 [1999] 88-93) notes that nabi", like paqtd, is originally passive, as are all Sem. qatil- forms. The Heb. verb nabaD is a denominative formation, meaning "to prophesy," attested only in Niph. and Hithp., hence its minor importance for the etymology of nabV "prophet." Note that nabu I munabbiatu is the only religious group associated with Khara at Emar. Note also that, though the verb nabu "to name, to call upon" is attested in Akk., the special meaning of nabu, "the one who in vokes a deity; prophet," as a religious function, is perhaps of WS (Syrian?) origin; see Fleming, ibid., 218. 4) /munabbiatu/ D act. ptcpl. f. p. "those (females) who invoke (the deity); proph etesses" a) '™meimu-na-bi-ia-ti lit.: mimtimu-na-bi-ia-ti "the prophetesses" (Emar 406:5'). b) mu%-na-bi-a-ti lit.: HS-ha-ra Sa mux-na-bi-a-ti "Khara of the prophetesses" (Emar 379:11-12). c) imi™amux-nab-bi-[a-ti] lit.: *1GI mEN-dKUR DUMU [xxx}x mu-nab-bi- [a-ti] "Witness: Belu-
Glossary
113
Dagan, son of ... the prophetestses]" (Emar 112:23). econ. /lit.: HS-ha-ra sa mim^muy-nab-b [i-a-ti] "Khara of the prophetefsses]" (Emar~383:W). d) mi"KSmux-nab-bi-ia-lti] lit.: a-na HS-ha-ra Sa mLmtimu^nab-bi-ia-[ti KI.MIN] "to Bhara of the prophetess[es, ditto]" (Emar 373:97'). Tsukimoto (AJBI15 [1989] 3-24) reads anabbiatu as a pi. of anabbiu. Note that all forms listed above, but the first (written with the MU sign), show the A-sign in the initial position. According to von Soden (NABU 1987/46), the A sign should be read here mu^ since a form *anabbltu is not attested in Sem., hence the reading mux-ndb-bi-ia-ti. The same value of the A sign is also required for A-palli-la = mux-pal-li-la (see the Glossary under mu -pa-li-la). Von Soden sug gests that the new value mux may be related to mil "water," the Akk. equiva lent of the Sumerogram A. Von Soden (ibid.) notes two groups of lamentation (female) function ary at Emar, i.e., noggagtu < naggagtu (Emar 369:48; 370:14; 385:6; 388:3; 421:4), and munabbiatu, attested only in plural (for examples, see above). According to Fleming (CBQ 55 [1993] 220), munabbiatu is a D active par ticiple, f. p., from nabu, denoting religious (female) personnel, in the ser vice of Khara at Emar, whose main function was to invoke the deity by different means such as prayer, divination, oracular inquiry (see above under / n a b i / ) . Note that at Mari only the males (lina-bi-imeS) are attested. Another interpretation of the Emar word relies on the connection with the Akk. root nabu B "to wail, lament," OB, SB, (CAD N / I 39: D stem is also attested!), hence munabbiatu designates "lamentation priestesses" (so von Soden, NABU 1987/46; Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993] 221 note 22). Fleming (JAOS 113 [1993] 175-83) points out that the Emarite forms nabu and munabbiatu are the earliest attested with the (alleged) meaning "prophet" as in biblical Heb. nabiD "prophet."
M ma-AD-ri-lG-tuA / ? / n. "(a device for drawing water?)" ma-AD-ri-IG-tu^ lex.: [ x-] kul-mit-tui: ma-AD-ri-IG-tu4 (Emar 545:471'). Arnaud reads kul-be-tu^, but the BE sign might also have the mit or bat values. The editors of CAD (K 526) list kulmittu (or kulbattu) "(a jar)," NB; cf. AHw 504: of uknown origin. Perhaps this word itself is a non-Akk. form, given its late attestation. Note perhaps a similar Hebrew form qlm (or qln), of uncertain meaning, inscribed on a storage jar, which could designate the jar itself. Note that the text of the section on which this gloss occurs is very dam aged. Perhaps x ] x up-pu in 1.470' should be read as one word, viz., uppu I "Rohre, Tulle, Hulse" (AHw 1424). This reading is supported by two terms
114
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
found in the previous section, viz., Zl.W.QU'zi-ri-qu (1.467'),zirlqu "(primi tive apparatus for drawing water for irrigation)" (CAD Z134); GU.ZT.RI.QU §[um-]ma-nu (1. 468'), Summannu A "rope, tethering rope; as a part of wa ter-hoisting device" (CAD S/III279-80). I am unable to find a root d/t/t-r-k/g/q, from which the form ma-ADri-IG-tu¥ a maqtilt-noun, probably denoting a device for drawing water, might derive. Note, however, the Arab, root daraja "to move or bring (some thing) gradually closer." Civil (personal communication) suggests a connection with the Sem. root *d-r-q from which Akk. ziriqu derives (cf. Heb. zaraq "to toss, scat ter"; mizraq "a vessel for tossing a liquid"). Yet at Emar the reflex of the PS consonant / * 5 / is / z / rather than / d / (e.g.,zu [*d], za-bi-hu \*d-b-h],zuuk-ra [*d-k-r\); see Part Two, I. ma-AD-ru-u / ? / n. "(a garment)" ^ma-AD-ru-u econ.: 1 ^ma-AD-ru-u "one m. -garment" (Emar 285:15). [ x ] 3 \ti's]ma-AD-ru-[u] "[. ] three m.(-garments)" (Emar 296:11). This maqtil-/maqtalnoun might derive from a WS root d-r-c attested in Eth. dar* I "coat of mail, breastplate," Arab. dirc- "armor plate." ma-ag-gu / m a g g u / n.; core Akk. mangu "(a plant)" ma-ag-gu lex.: ti IN.NU ma-ag-gu (Emar 537:246). The logogram string IN.NU corresponds to Akk. tibnu "straw," OB (AHw 1354-55), which actually occurs in 1. 244, IN ti-ib-nu. The form qaqu-lu (= N]AGA) found in 1. 245 is Akk. qaqqullu "(a plant)" MB, SB, NB (CAD Q 124). In this context, the form ma-ag-gu may be the same word as SB mangu B (mannagu) "(an alkaline plant)" (CAD M/1211: often listed with qa-qulu), but showing assimilation of -n to -gg-, and a different logogram, IN.NU, instead of common U.NAGA. ma-AG-RI-tui / ? / ? "?" ma-AG-RI-tu. 4
legal: ZAG-Su ma-rV-tu4: ma-AG-RI-tu4 "On its right side: a garden: ... " (ASJ1211:4). Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 200 note 1) equates ma-ag-ri-tut with the core Akk. word magrattu "grain storage place, threshing-floor," OB (Elam, Diyala), Nuzi (CAD M /146). This word might also be a noun of maqti/al- formation, from a root *g/k/q-r-x, more probably from the WS root k-r-y "to dig," denoting a place of digging, a garden(?). On the meaning of ma-rP-tu4 "garden," see the Glossary s.v. ma-ah-Sa-QU / ? / n. "(a garment)" '^ma-ah-Sa-QU
Glossary
115
legal: 1 i&sma-ah-Sa-QU "one m.-garment" (ASJ 14 44:15). ma-al-lu-ki, ma-al-lu-ku / m a l l u k u / WSv. D v b noun/inf. "installation, enthronement" (MLK) a) ma-al-lu-ki lit.: i-na u-mi qa-ad-du-Si Sa ma-al-lu-ki DINGIR.MES "me-tnargldb-bi u-ul i-n]a-ta-la "On the day of sanctification of the installation, [she should not conjtemplate a[ny] of the Emar gods" (Emar 369:22). b) ma-al-lu-ku lit.: i-na Sa-ni-i u4-mi ma-al-lu-ku Sa NIN.DINGIR 1 GU4 [6 UDU.HI.A a-na dl§KUR SISKUR] "On the next day: the installation of the entupriestess; [they sacrifice] one ox [(and) six sheep to Baclu]" (Emar 369:29; cf. 370:20'). [i-n]a U4 2.KAM Sa EZEN ma-al{-l\u-ku ™tsi-ka-na i-na u-ri so E [ ] v-Sak-kdn-nu "On the second day of the festival: the installation; they set a stela on the roof of the temple of [... ]" (Emar 370:41'-42'). Note that Fleming (Installation, 182 note 332) reads ma-lu-ki' [ ] in the small fragment Emar 407:1, where Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) has only a string of two readable signs, viz., [ ]-ma lux[ ]. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates this word "l'intronisation," whereas Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 80,93) renders "Einsetzung." Fleming notes (Installation, 66, 182 and note 333) that malluku "in stallation," an infinitival noun at Emar, is used only in reference to the in stallation of entu-priestess and ma3 c an{u-priestess. A verb malaku A, only in the G and Gt stems, meaning "to give advice; to deliberate; to care for somebody," is attested in Akk. from OAkk on (CAD M/1154-58). Yet, the context requires a different meaning, "to install, appoint, put in office." A root m-l-k meaning "to rule; to be a king" (G), "to make a king; to enthrone" (D/C) is well documented in WS, viz., Ugar. mlk G "to rule," D "to enthrone," n. mlk I "king" (DLU 275-76); for the syllabic evidence, the Akkadianized imallik (i-ma-li-ik, PRU 3 134-35:16), G, "to have author ity," see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 147; AHw 594: malaku III (< Ugar., Can. mlk) "herrschen, verfugen iiber," Ugar.; see CAD M/1158; Sivan, Analysis, 179-80; NWS (Ph., Pun., Heb., Mo., Samal, OffAram., Old Aram.) mlk1 "to reign," D "to make a king," Eth. malaka "to own, have dominion," Arab, malaka "to dominate," Sab. mlk "to become king," Heb. G malak "to be king," C "to make king," Aram, malak "to rule." With respect to the form, ma-al-lu-kVis probably an Assyrian D inf./ vb. nounparrus-, vs. Babyl. purrus- (von Soden, GAG §55n 22a); see the Glossary under qa-ad-du-Si, and Part Two, III. ma-al-lu-ku:
see ma-al-lu-ki,
above.
ma-am-ru / ? / n. "(a garment)" '^ma-am-ru legal: 1 ^ma-am-ru (ASJ 14 44:15).
116
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
ma-as-ha-ra-ta /masgaratu/ WS n. f. s. "youth, childhood" (SdJR) ma-as-ha-ra-ta lex": MIN (=SA.TAM) NAM.DUMU.A.NI MIN (= SA.TAM) ma-ru-ut-tiSu : zu ma-as-ha-ra-ta-Su (Emar 602:105'). Arnaud reads ma-az-ha~ra~ta-8u. The logogram SA.TAM corresponds to Akk. Satamrnu "accountant, clerk, chief temple administrator," from OB on, Sumerian loan-word (CAD S/II185-92). The first component of the gloss zu ma-as-ha-ra-ta-su, zu / S u / , is prob ably a reflex of the PS determinative-relative pronoun /*5u/ "the one of /who," attested in Arab., Ugar., Heb. (poetic); see the Glossary under zu. I s u g g e s t c o n s i d e r i n g the form ma-as-ha-ra-ta a NWS word /masgaratu/ from the PS root s-g-r "to be small, young." Note that etymo logical / * g / is indicated at Emar with H-signs. See Part Two, I. Note that the Emar word might be also a variant of Akk. mesherutu (mesharutu) "youth, childhood," attested only in SB (CAD M / I I 36-37), from the root seheru "to become small; to be a minor" (CAD S 120-24). The vowel a for the expected genitive i could be an indication of a diptotic case system in use at Emar (see Part Two, III). The whole phrase may mean "the one (who deals with the matters) of youth." Note that a similar correspondence, ina ma-ru-ti-isu : ina se-he-ri-§u "during his childhood = when he was young," is found in an unpublished fragment from Izb u Commentary, courtesy of W. G. Lambert (CAD S121).
Dietrich (UF21 [1989] 79) has ma8Dartu "ein Priesterin." Fleming (Installation, 98-99) connects this form to the Akk. root SaDaru "to conquer," attested in OAkk., OB, Mari (CAD §/12), conferring on the title mascartu a certain military significance. Yet, if Leslau's assumption (Dictionary, 481) that Akk. SaDaru is related to Eth. sacara "to remove; to destroy," and Arab. Oa^ara "to break," all going back to CommSem. root 9-g-r, proves correct, one would expect a writing such as *ma§-ha-ar-tV, since etymological / * g / is indicated in Akk. with the H-signs, rather than by a broken writing. I suggest relating the Emarite form to the Ugar. root 6>cr "to arrange, prepare (the table)" (DLU 483), found in a mythological poem describing a banquet in honor of Baal. Gray (UF 11 [1979] 318-19) translates 11. 21-22 tOcr. ksat. Imhr I 8cr. Qlhnt. Isbim "She arranges seats for the warriors, dressing tables for the soldiers." Note that Lipiriski (UF 2 [1970] 78-79) renders the same verb 6cr with "decouper" because of its parallel wiihybrd (1. 6); cf. Heb. parad "to divide." If my interpretation is correct, then the Emar word mascartu, a noun of maqtalt- formation, designates a second-class priestess, coming after the ento-priestess, as a sort of deaconess, whose main function was serving at the cultic banquets; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 96.
ma-aS-[ar-ti]: see ma-aS-ar-tu^
below.
ma-aS-ar-tu^, ma-a§-[ar-ti], ma8-ar-ti, ma§-ar-tui / m a 8 c a r t u / WSn. f. s. "(a priestess)" (8CR) a) mima-as-ar-tu4 lit.: NIN.DINGIR ma-hi-ri-tu4 NIN.DINGIR Sa dKUR EN Su-u-mi mimaaS-ar-tu4 LUGAL KUR mue-mar [it LUGAL S]a ^Sa-tap-pi "The former entu-priestess, the entu-priestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi, the maScartu (-priestess), the king of the land of Emar [and the king o]f Satappi" (Emar 369:55). b) mima-aS-[ar-ti] lit.: ]-Si sa mima-a$-[ar-ti] "..] . of the maSc[artu] (-priestess)" (Emar 432:3'). c) (mi)maS-ar-ti legal.: IGI mzu-an-na k'qa-ba-ru DUMU maS-ar-ti "Witness: Zil-Anna, the q. -man, the son of the maScartu (-priestess)" (Emar 124:25-26; cf. 276:6; 286:19'; 369:16; 370:5'.21'.31'.32,.33'.36,.47'.51.53,.59'. 60'.63'.69'.78'. 110M16; 432:3'; 446:91'; AuOrSx 80:19). d) mima$-ar-tu4 lit.: t x x x ] m'maS-ar-tu4 ma-h[i-r]i-tuA "[ ... ] the fo[r]mer maScartu (-priestess)" (Emar 370:34'; cf. 370:103'.108'.113'; 399:4'). Arnaud (AuOrS^ ad loc.) renders "la pretresse-maS c arto," relating the Emar word to *scr "hair," hence his interpretation "(pretresse) aux cheveaux longs et flottants."
117
ma-aS-ir-ta /mas°irtu/ WS n. f. s."(a kind of vessel)" (S^R) ma-aS-ir-ta lit: 70 ""^"^hu-uk-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta a-na pa-ni-Su-nu i-Sak-ka-nu "They place seventy A.-breads (and) seventy m. (-vessels) in front of them" (Emar 385:34). 70n'"'l!'"'"-'shu-uk'-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta UZU.MES a-na pa-ni-Su-nu i-Sakka-nu "They place seventy h.-breads (and) seventy m.(-vessels) with meat in front of them" (ASJ14 49:12b). Both renderings, "soixante-dix parts de viande" (Arnaud, Emar VI/3, ad loc), and "70 pieces of cut" (Tsukimoto, ASJ 14 [1992] 303) rely on Aram. $3car "to apportion, estimate"; cf. Heb. Sa^ar "measure." Fleming (Installation, 236,262: personal communication with Lipinski) compares this form with Ugar. §Jir and Ph. SJr, meaning "meat (for offer ing)." Huehnergard (AOS1988; personal communication) offers two new pos sible etymologies, relating the Emar word either to Ugar. 0 c r "to arrange, prepare (the table)" (DLU 483; see the Glossary under ma-aS-ar-tu4), or to Heb. miS^eret "(a household vessel)." If the latter interpretation is correct, then the form ma§Dirtu denotes a household vessel, probably for keeping/ serving the meat, as suggested by the second text cited above, where this form is followed by the logogram UZU.MES "meat." ma-da-ri / m a d a m / WS n. m. s. "field" (MDR) ma-da-ri lit.: ku-ba-di a-na i-na ma-da-ri-ia u a-na da-na-t[u4] u'-ka-ba-du "They
118
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
perform an honoring (-ceremony) in my field and in the fortresfs]" {Emar 446:55'). Arnaud translates "le champ." I suggest relating the Emar word to a WS root, m-d-r, attested in Eth. madr "earth, field, country, district," Arab, madar- "clods of earth," Sab. mdr "territory, ground," Syr. medra "a clod, lump of earth." Von Soden (AHw 651) lists midru I (related to Eth. madr "Land, Erde") "eine Art land," OA, SB, Ugar. A similar interpretation is found in Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 117), who suggests connecting this form with Post-biblical Heb. mdr "earth" and OB Mari madaru (OA midru). Note that OA, SB, Syr., and perhaps Eth.(*u, i > a), show a qitl- pattern, while OB Mari, Arab, and Emar exhibit a qatal- formation. Akk. and Syr. *qitlnouns often reflect a PS *qatal- pattern (Fox, Noun Patterns, 275-76 and note 4,290,324). Thus, the original form of this word was probably *madar-. Fleming (private communication) divides the words in the text listed above differently, reading a-na rta(?)1-ma da-ri-ia u a-na da-na x-[(-x?)], "by lasting oath(?) and ...."
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests relating the Emarite form to the Akk. root mahdru "to accept, take; to collect a liquid in a con tainer" (CAD M/150-59), denoting "(a kind of receptacle/vessel)." This word may be a noun of qattal- formation, if we consider von Soden's (GAG 55m 19a o23a) distinction concerning the qattal- pattern, i.e., qattal- in adjectives vs. qattal- in substantives; see also Fox, Noun Patterns, 512-13.
ma-gu6-ru, ma-gur-ru, ma-gur-ru / m a G u r r u / ? n. "(a kind of bread)" a) "'"^ma-gu^ru lit.: 1 nindama-^Mg-rw "one m. -bread" {Emar 460:21'; cf. 11.17'.28'). ninda b) ma-gur-ru lit.: 12 ""^ma-gur-ru "twelve m. -breads" (Emar 434:7; cf. 393:25; 435:3'; 437:10; 472:77). c) ma-guru-ru econ.: 20 ma-gur-ru "twenty m. (-breads)" (Emar 318:4). The pattern of this form, parussu, is widely represented in Akk. (von Soden, GAG §55p 28a). It may be a maqull- form from a geminate root g/k Iq-r-r, though such forms are very rare. ma-gur-ru: see ma-gus-ru, above. ma-gurl6-ru: see ma-guB-ru, above. ma-ha-ri, ma-ha-ru, mah-ha-ru, mah-ha-ru / m a h h a r u / n. m. s. "(a re ceptacle/vessel)" a) ^ma-ha-ri lit.: 1 TA.AM ^ma-ha-ri KAS.ME §E i-laq-qu-u "Each time, they receive one m. -vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 369:18; cf. 1. 57; 385:17). b) ^ma-ha-ru lit.: 1 ^ma-ha-ru KAS "one m.-vessel with beer" (Emar 393:19; cf. 1. 3; 460:5). c) du&mah-ha-ru lit.: 1 ^mah-ha-ru KA.S.SE 1 ^mah-ha-ru KAS.GESTIN "one m. -vessel with barley-beer; one m. -vessel with wine" (Emar 452:43'; cf. 1. 49'). d) ^mah-ha-ru lit.: 1 ^mah-ha-ru KAS.GESTIN "one m.-vessel with wine" (Emar 369:50).
119
ma-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above. ma-hi-ri-i, ma-hi-ri-tu4 / m a h i r u / and /mahirltu/ adj.; core Akk. mahru/ mahrltu "next" 1) /mahiri/ m. s. ma-hi-ri-i econ.: i-na u4-mi ma-hi-ri-i "on the next day (tomorrow)" (Emar 327:1516). 2) /mahirltu/ f. s. ma-hi-ri-tui lit.: NIN.DINGIR ma-hi-ri-tu4 NIN.DINGIR 8a dKUR EN Su-u-mi m'maaS-ar-tu4 LUGAL KUR "™e-mar [u LUGAL S]a »'u$a-tap-pi "The former erafu-priestess, the e«to-priestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi, the mascartu (-priestess), the king of the land of Emar [and the king o]f Satappi" (Emar 369:55). Arnaud translates in the first case "le jour suivant." The normative Akk. form for "first, next, future" is mahru, fern, mahrltu, from OB, MA on (CAD M/1108-14). The Emarite forms ma-hi-ri-i, ma-hiri-tu4 may be local variants of core Akk. mahru, and early attestations of anaptyxis, a common phenomenon in NA. Note the similar writing ma-hiru-u found in a NA text (LKA 62 r. 9). ma-hi-ru 111 ptcpl. ? "?" ma-hi-ru lex.: GU.DA: [ / GUDA4 lpa]-Si-Su : ma-hi-ru (Emar 602:271). The gloss ma-hi-ru might be related to mahdru "to accept, approach; to pray to a deity," and mahiru "one who can face a deity" (CAD M / 1 5 0 51; 99-101). If this interpretation is correct, then the Emarite form is an ap proximate rendering of the core Akk. pas73« "Gesalbter, ein Priester," from OAkk., OB on (AHw 845). ma-ri1-tu41 ma-T-tu.
? / n. "?" 4
legal: ZAG-Su ma-rP-tu4: ma-AG-RI-tu4 "(On) its right side: a garden:... " (ASJUIVA). According to Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 200 note 1), ma-AG-RI-tu4 is the same word as core Akk. magrattu "grain storage place, threshing-floor," OB (Elam, Diyala), Nuzi (CAD M / I 46). See the Glossary under ma-AGRI-tu4, however, for a different interpretation. Tsukimoto (ibid.) also suggests connecting the Emarite form ma-rP-tu4
120
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
with the NB word rnaJttu /ma3Itatu, twice attested in the Alalah texts, meaning "Garten?" (AHw 587; see CAD M/1116). Perhaps these words are related to Hitt. mai-, miya- "to bloom" (Friedrich, HW 132,142). ma-KI-ia-ti / ? / n. f. ? "?" ma-KI-ia-ti lit.: it KUS.HI.A ma-KI-ia-ti wMA§.$U.GID. "and the skins ...: the diviner" (Emar 446:44). Arnaud reads KUS.HI.A ma-qi-ia-ti and translates "les peaux des offrandes (reviennent au) devin," implicitly relating the syllabic writing to the Akk. root naqu "to pour out as a libation; to sacrifice" (CAD N / I 33641), n. maqqltu, pi. maqqiatu "libation, offering" (CAD M / I 253). Yet the normative Akk. noun refers to offerings (libations) of wine or other liq uids. Note the presence of the verb naqu (D) in the same text (1.33; cf. 1.42): -qe'-ti u-na-qu "they offer offerings (libations)." Note, however, that after collation, Fleming (private communication) reads LAM(?)-TI u-naqu (1. 33) and ni-bi-8u-nu rqa?-du GAB.MES u-na-q[l] (1.42). Probably ma-KI-ia-ti is an example of semantic shift. When preceded by the det. kuS"skin, leather," this core Akk. word refers to an animal sacri fice consisting of its skin. ma-la-hu /mal(l)ahu/ n. "(a tool used in plucking?)" ma-la-hu lex.: SIL.LA.UMBIN mu-mar-ri-tui / mu-mar-ri-tu^ : ma-la-hu (Emar 545:522'). The editors of CAD (M/II196) list mumarrltu (mumerrltu, namrltu) "(a scraping or combing tool)," < aril. See the Glossary under mu-mar-ri-tu4. The form ma-la-hu seems to be the Emarite gloss on mumarrltu. I suggest relating this form to the CommSem. root m-l-h, attested in Akk. (OA, MB, SB, NA, NB) malahu "to remove" (CAD M / I 152-53; cf. AHw 593; the Akk. root should be related to the Aram, and Eth. forms), Heb. malah "to tear away" (Niph.: "to be dispersed in fragments"), Arab. malaha "to pull out, extract," Eth. malha "to tear out, pluck out"; note Aram. mdlag "to pluck." If this etymology is correct, then the Emar word would be a noun of qat(t)dl- formation, denoting a tool used in plucking or re moving, or something close in meaning to the PA form mu-mar-ri-tu . ma-li-ti, ma-li-tu, ma-li-tu^ / m a l P t u / WS n. f. s. "artificial terrace" (MLD) a) ma-li-ti * legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na ma-li-ti Sa D U M U . M E S Si-ih-ha "A field, as far as it extends, on the artificial terrace of the sons of Sihhu" (Emar 138:1; ci.ASJ 10 F:l; ASJ14 43:4.10-11; AuOrS, 3:9). b) ma-li-tu legal: DU6-Za! ma-la ma-su-u US.SA.DU AN.TA A.SA ma-li-tu "A hill, as far as extends, (on) the upper side: the artificial terrace" (AuOrS. 15:1— 2). c) ma-li-tu
121
legal: A.SA i-na muh-hi ma-li-tu4 Sa nmMe-qar "Afield on the artificial ter race of the city Eqar" (Emar 137:22; cf. 11. 25.26; 168:24'.27). Arnaud reads ma-li-tV "le hauteur," relating the Emar word to the root c -l-y "to go up, ascend," hence another possible translation "le plateau" (AuOrSv 11). Tsukimoto (ASJ 10 ad loc.) transliterates ba-li-ti "reservoir/ Wasserteich"; cf. balittu "reservoir," attested atMari (CAD B 63). The same reading is found in Durand (RA 84 [1990] 60), who translates A.SA i-na muh-hi ba'-li-ti (Emar 137:22) "Champ qui se trouve face au meandre mort." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 117) notes that ma-li-tu4 is a topographical fea ture, perhaps a forerunner of the Aram, form mlwyt (mdloyata) "place of drawing water, well" or Heb. milleCH "fullness" > "pool," rather than "bor der, rim"; see Robert and Tournay, Le Cantique des Cantiques, 214, who render mPt "ocean" < "ce qui est rernplit"; cf. Pope, Song of Songs, 538, who translates mPt "pool" < "fullness." I suggest relating ma-li-tV to a NWS word found in a Hatra inscription, ml\ "artificial terrace" (Steiner, BASOR 276 [1989] 15) or "ditch" (Aggoula, Syria 64 [1987] 93); cf. OSA tmV "to fill (of a wall)" (Biella, Dictionary, 276); Heb. GN millbD "Millo," a terrace structure in Jerusalem. Perhaps these forms, OSA, Heb., Hatra, and Emar (a fem. noun!), are connected to the CommSem. root m-l-D "to fill." Note that the glottal stop is not represented in the Emar form. ma-li-tu: see ma-li-ti, above. ma-li-tu^. see ma-li-ti, above. ma-lik-ke-nu /malikkenu/ n. "(name of the second month at Mari)" kid ma-lik-ke-nu legal: ^ma-lik-ke-nu (ASJ 13 34:12). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 299-300) connects this form with malkanu "name of the second month at Mari," attested at Mari, iilma-al-ka-nim (CAD M / I 166). Note the difference in pattern, qatill- + -enu < *anu (Emar) vs. qatl- + -anu (Mari). Huehnergard (personal communication) points out that the form malikkenu is not the only example at Emar showing an *a > e vowel shift (see Part Two, II). He also raises the question whether this form is actually d malik-kinu—"(god) Malik is just"—a kind of hypercorrection at Emar. ma-QAR-[ / ? / n. "(a garment)" ^ma-QAR-l econ.: 1 «*ma-QAR-[ (Emar 301:10'). ma-sa-[nu] / ? / ? "(an object)" ma-sa-[nu] lex.: KUg.E.SfRJB Se-nu ma-sa-lnu] (Emar 548:116).
122
Steinkeller (personal communication) identifies this form with Akk. maSdnu "ein Gegenstand aus Bronze, Silber oder Gold" (AHw 624). D
ma-sa-ru /ma saru/ WS n. m. s. "belt, girdle" PSR) ma-sa-ru econ.: 1 ma-sa-ru ZAB[AR] "one bronfze] girdle" (Emar 290:4). Arnaud leaves this form untranslated. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) suggests that ma-sa-ru ZAB[AR] corresponds to the logogram complex IB .LA ZABAR "one bronze belt" found in a simi lar sequence, between GAL ZABAR "large vessel of bronze" and siSBAN "bow" (Emar 285:6). If Durand's equation is correct, then I suggest considering the Emarite form ma-sa-ru /ma^saru/ "belt" a WS noun of maqtal- pattern. Note that this form may derive from the CommSem. root D-s-r "to bind," whose Akk. reflex is eseru. This form may also be a variant of miserru (meserru, misarru, musarru) "belt, girdle (made of metal)," attested at Mari, mi-si-ru ZABAR (CAD M/ II110-11). Note, however, that the Mari word occurs in a list of tools and weapons. ma-si-si-ia-[nu7/tu^] / ? / n. "a bird" ma-si-si-ia-lnw /tuft lex.: [SEN.SEN.AL.BA.U5] [hu-ru-um-ba]-ka-an-nu : ma-si-si-ia-lnu7/ tuA-\(Emar 555:52'). As a part of HAR-ra XVIII, the line was restored by Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 19). Since it is found in a section devoted to different kinds of birds, the form ma-si-si-ia-[nu!/tu4?] should also denote "(a bird)." Note that Arnaud (AEPHER 94 [1985-86] 268) reads masislat "(l'oiselle) huppee." ma-M-hu / ? / ? "(a reed hut/fence?)" ma-Sd-hu lex.: .NIG.SIG.GA x [xxx] : ma-M-hu (Emar 546:90). A similar form is found in Emar 163:8 (a legal document), ma-la A.SA ma-Sa-ha i[m-ma-Si-ih] "As much as the field is really m[easured]." Arnaud (Emar VI/3,178-79 and note 8) considers ma-Sa-ha an ace. infinitive, used here to enhance the idea expressed by the finite form i[m-ma-Si-ih] from same root maSahu "to measure (fields)," attested in MB, SB, and NB (CAD M / I 352-53). The form ma-M-hu found in the lex. text cannot be the same word as Akk. root maSahu, since none of the components of the logogram com plex, glossed by this form, has anything to do with the concept of "measur ing": NIG defines abstracts, SIG corresponds to Akk. enesu "to be weak" or sehru "small." Civil (personal communication) suggests an alternative reading, ]-ma Sd MUSEN. He also argues from the lex. context that the form probably denotes a "reed hut" or "reed fence."
123
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ma-$i-mu / m a s i m u / WS n. m. s. "granary, storage place" (SYM) ma-Si-mu lex.:
[SAB] MIN na-aS-pa-ku[:
ma-Si-mu
(Emar602:245').
The form ma-Si-mu is a gloss on the Akk. word naspaku A "granary, silo, storehouse," attested from OA, OB on (CAD N / I I 66-70). Probably the Emar word is a noun of maqtil- formation (*masyimu > / m a s i m u / ) , analogous to the Eth. form mssyam "location where some thing is placed (barn, basket, office)"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 95. The root s-y-m "to put, place," is well attested throughout Sem., e.g., Heb. s-y-m "to put," Eth. sym "to set, place," Sab. s2ym "to set up; to erect"; ms2ym, ms2m "cultivated area," NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Samai, Old Aram., OffAram.) Symx "to put, place," Aram, slm "to place," Akk. Sdmu (Sidmu) B "to determine; allot power" (CAD §/I 358-64). ma-ta-hu / m a t a h u / WS n. m. s."(unit of measurement)" (MTH) ma-ta-hu econ.: 4 ma-ta-hu GID.DA"four m. (-measures) (its) length" (Emar 168:14'). legal: 3 ma-ta-hu sa IKU ru-up-Su "three m.(-measures) by iku (-system) (its) breadth" (RE 64:3). 4 GIR.HI.A ma-ta-hu ru-up-Su "four foot of m. (-measures) (its) breadth" (AuOrS158:3). Huehnergard (AOS1988) has "(unit of measurement)," whereas Durand (RA 84 [1990] 66) notes "ma-ta-hu est une nouvelle mesure de longuer." Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "mesures," deriving this form from a root *mth (Ugar., Syr. and Arab), "d'oii le sens de 'mesure (particuliere)'." If Arnaud's interpretation is correct, then one may list some WS cog nates, viz., Ugar. mth "a measure of length" (DLU 305), Syr. mtah "to stretch out, extend," n. matha "length, distance," Heb. matah "to spread out." Akk. exhibits a similar root, but with a different meaning, matahu "to carry, transport" (CAD M / I 403). mah-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above. mah-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above. mar-ia-an-nu, mar-ia-nu-ut-ti / m a r y a n n u / and / m a r y a n n u t t u / n. m. p . "charioteers" 1) /maryannu/ ^mar-ia-an-nu legal: EGIR Si-im-ti-Su-nu ub-bal-Su-nu-ti umar-ia-an-nu qa-du DUMU.MES-SM Su-ut "After their fate carries them off, he and his sons will be charioteers" (RE 66:7-9). 2) /maryannuttu/ '"mar-ia-nu-ut-ti legal: HR-ma-lik IR-ia qa-du DAM-Su DUM[U].MES-SU a-na ^mar-ianu-ut-ti um-te-eS-Si-ir-Su "I have freed my servant Abda-malik with his wife (and) his sons to be charioteers" (RE 66:2-4). The editors of CAD ( M / I 281-82) list mariannu (mariyannu,
125
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
maryannu), pi. mariannutu, Hurr. pi. marinnina- "chariot driver," attested at Bog., RS, MB Alalah, Nuzi, MA, as a foreign word. According to Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 149), maryannu found in Ugar. texts (e.g., ic'mcSmar-ia-an-ni, PRU3 140-41:6; alphab. mryn "member of a social group," DLU 293-94) is a loan-word from Indo-Euro pean, through Hurrian (GLH168: mariyanni "officiers mittanniens, com mandant les escadrons de chars de guerre"); Wiseman, Alalakh, 11: at Alalah, the maryannu represent a social class; see also Rainey, JNES 24 (1965) 19-22. Note that mar-ia-nu-ut-tu /maryannuttu/ with doubled consonant, -uttu, for long vowel, -utu, may be due to Assyr. influence (von Soden, GAG §20d). For other Emarite examples of -VCC for -VC, see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 102-3.
zi-hi, mar-zi-i are perhaps the result of vowel harmony in the neighbor hood of the guttural. Note that kimar-za-ha-ni, as a month name deriving from the same root r-z-h, is unattested elsewhere.
124
mar-ia-nu-ut-ti:
see mar-ia-an-nu,
above.
mar-nu-ir-ti / ? / n. ? "?" mar-nu-ir-ti legal: 2 §EN? URUDU" XXX[ of... " (RE 69:7-8). mar-za-ha-ni:
]Sa mar-nu-ir-ti "two copper kettles7...
see mar'-za-hu, below.
mar'-za-hu, mar-za-ha-ni / m a r z a h u / and /marzahanu/ WSn. m. s. "sym posium; a month name" (RZH) 1) /marzahu/ "symposium" mar'-za-hu lit.: LLJ.MES mar'-za-hu Sa MI-DI "the men of the symposium of..." (Emar 446:91'-92'). 2) /marzahanu/ "a month name" '"mar-za-ha-ni lit: ^mar-za-ha-ni "the month of marzahanu" (Emar 446:85'). Note that the reading LU.ME$ mar'-za-hu in Emar 446:91 '-92' is Fleming's {Installation, 269 and note 269); Arnaud has LU.MES N I N D A za-ri. Amaud {Emar VI/3, ad loc.) has "le mois de Marzahanu." Huehnergard (AOS 1988) normalizes /marzahani/ "(month name)." Among the NWS cognates one may mention Ugar. alphab. mrzh "cultic fellowship /banquet" {DLU 294), JAram. marzeha "(banquet) exhilarating the mourner; the place of the mourners' meal"; marzdhayya "those who cheer the mourners," NWS (Ph., Nab., Pun., OffAram., Palm.) mrzh "reli gious feast" and "religious guild, confraternity in honor of the gods," Heb. marzeah "mourning cry or feast; cry of revelry." Huehnergard {Ugaritic Vocabulary, 178) lists under RZH/ C marzahu "symposium," e.g., (E) LU.MES mar-za-i(-ma) "(house of) the men of the symposium," PRU 3 88b:4, 6, noting that the original pattern of the Ugar. form was *maqtal-, i.e., / m a r z a h u / (as at Emar!), and the writings ma-ar-
ma8-ar-ti: see ma-aS-ar-tu4, above. maS-ar-tu^. see ma-a§-ar-tuf
above.
maS-KI-ti / ? / n. "(a garment/fabric?)" '^maS-KI-ti lit: mim-mai ] x t6^naS-KI-ti la-m[i] "everything [... ]; m.garment/fabric is wrappe[d]" (Emar 394:16). Arnaud transliterates maS-qi-ti, relating this form to Akk. maSqltu B "leather bag," attested in SB {CAD M / I 384). Note, however, that in the Emar text the word is preceded by the det ws "garment, fabric," rather than kuS "leather." MI-DI / ? / ?"?" MI-DI lit: LU.MES mar'-za-hu sa MI-DI "the men of the symposium of..." (Emar 446:91-92'). I follow here Fleming's (private communication) reading, who connects mi-di to the root y-d-c "to know," and translates tentatively "acquaintance; fellowship." Dietrich {Biblica 76 [1995] 248-49) considers mi-ki (Fleming, Installation, 269) a GN, based on some Ugar. parallels containing l±meSmarze-i §a GN. Note that Arnaud has LU.MES' NINDA 1 za-ri sajSA)-mi-di\ See the Glossary under mar'-za-hu. mi-ti, mi-ti7 / m i t i / WS substantivized adj. m. p. "dead; family ancestors" (MWT) a) mi-ti legal: mi-tur-da it ip-hur-Ada-gan DINGIR.MES U mi-ti Sa a-bi-ka a-bi-Sunu u-ka-an-nu "Itur-Dagan and Iphur-Dagan will take care of the gods and dead of their father Abi-ka" (JCS 3411.25-27; cf. AuOr 516:25-27; RE 94:25-27). b) mi-ti7 legal: a-na [ ] DINGIR.MES-ia u mi-ti7-ia lu-u-na-ab-bi "To [... ] I may call upon my gods and my dead" (Emar 185:1-3'). DINGIR.ME§-io u mi-ti7-ia *W-u tu-na-bi "She may call upon my gods and dead" (RA 771:8). DINGIR.ME§-ia u mi-ti7-ia lu-ii tu-na-ab-bi "She may call upon my gods and my dead" (RA 77 2:11). DINGIR.ME§-io it mi-ti7-ia lu-u tu,-na-ab-b\i\ "She may call upon my gods and my dead" (RE 23:16~l7). Arnaud {Emar VI/3, ad loc; AEPHER 93 [1984-85] 206-7) considers ME-TE a Hitt. logogram, i.e., ME "to dwell" (Friedrich,HW 285), followed
126
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
by -te, a phonetic complement, hence his translation "mes paredres." Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 28) rules out the idea that ME-TE-ia might be a logogram, i.e., ME.TE = simtu "essence, what is appropriate," suggest ing instead that the Emarite form is an irregular, if not a non-Akk., plural of the adj. mitu (metu, f. mittu) "dead" (CAD M/II 140-43), for the expected normative Akk. pi. *mltutiya, denoting here the family ancestors. Loretz (UF24 [1992] 166) compares the Emarite DINGIR.MES - metu with the Nuzi phrase DINGIR.MES (ildnu) etemmu, translating ildnu with "Haushaltsgotter." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 68; NABU 1989/112) notes, however, that the Emar adj. is not the unique example of plural in -u. For instance, both Sibu "witnesses" and Sibutu "elders" are attested in Akk. According to this scholar, mitu designates "the dead of the family," and mltutu (regular pi. for an adjective) is the generic term for "dead." c
C
mi-ih-di-li, mi-ih-di-li / m i d i l u / WSn. m. s. "diversion (of a river)" ( DL) a) mi-ih-di-li legal: E-tu4 du-ug-gu-rii i-na mi-ih-di-li "A d.-building, at the diversion" (AuOrS1 5:1-2). b) mi-ih-di-li legal: KI-ir-SI-tu4 ma-la ma-su-u i-na mi-ih-di-li "A k. field, as far as it extends, at the diversion" (ASJ12 3:1). [ ] i-na mi-ih-di-li "[ ] at the diversion" (Emar 193:2'). E-tu4 du-gu-ru ma-la ma-su-rj, i-na mi-ih-di-li GAL "A d. -building, as far as it extends, at the great diversion" (AuOrSl 67:1-2). KI-ir-SI-tui i-na mi-ih-di-li EDIN eS-Si "A k. field, at the new diver sion of the open land" (RE 14:1). Arnaud (AuOrSv 12) translates "la (grande) derivation (d'un canal du fleuve)," relating the Emarite form to Arab. cadala "to deviate, turn away." Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 25) notes that the word mehtilu denotes a topographic feature. Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 184; WO 29 [1998] 186) observes that mehtilu is always used to indicate the location of an inner-city real-estate. The mi'^ifrZ-pattern of this noun might derive from *maqtil-, by anal ogy with *qattll- > qittll-. mi-ih-di-li: see mi-ih-di-li,
above.
mi-ti ■ see mi-ti, above. mu-mar-ri-tu 4 / m u m a r r i t u / n. "(a scraping or combing tool)" mu-mar-ri-tu. v
lex.:
4
SIL.LA.UMBIN mu-mar-ri-tu4 / mu-mar-ri-tu4: ma-la-hu (Emar 545:522'). The editors of CAD (M/II 196) list mumarritu (mumerritu, namritu) "(a scraping or combing tool)," < aru. I consider this form a nonnormative Akk. lexeme, since it occurs only in PA texts, viz., EA and Nuzi. See the Glossary under ma-la-hu.
mu-na-bi-ia-ti:
see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
127
above.
mu-Sin / ? / ? "?" {m)K 'mu-Sin econ.: 10 MIN mMmu-Sin "ten ditto (= gazelles): the m.-man" (Emar 321:12). 1 ]&mu-Sin 1 K'za-ma-ru "one m.-man, one singer" (Emar 379:13). Arnaud renders "fonctionnaire-Tnz/Se/iraw." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 83) emends Emar 321:12, eliminating DlS sign before Klmu-Sin; cf. Emar 379:13. mu-u-ra / ? / ? "?" mu-u-ra legal: [SAG 2.KAM] mu-u-ra "[the second front side]:..." (Emar 3:20). Arnaud reads mu-sa'-ra, translating "le jardin"; cf. the SB word musaru "garden" (CAD M/II 233-34). r
mu-uh-ra-ni71 / ? / ? "?" ^mu-uh-ra-niy1 econ.: r2 ka-ta-pu mu-uh-ra-ni^ " r two k. ...""' (Emar 44:17). Arnaud translates "precedents," noting that the last two lines of the tablet are written with smaller signs than the rest. If Arnaud's translation is correct, the Emar word is a variant of the core Akk. form mahru "foremost, first," OB, NB (CAD M/II 177), ending in an -an suffix, and showing a different vowel, qutldn for qatll. Another possibility is to read this form as a stative D ventive, dual, muuh--ra-ni7"they (the k. items) were received." mu -na-bi-a-ti: see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
above.
mux-nab-bi-[a-ti]:
see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti]:
see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
above. above.
mux-pa-li-la, mux-pd-li-la, mu-pal-li-la /mupallilu/ WS v. D ptcpl. m. s. "mediator, arbitrator, judge" (PLL) a) m)mu^-pa-li-la legal: '6PI-ra-Sa '"mu^-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "He has neither heir nor arbitra tor (mediator)"*(A&/13 21:11). «A-»PI-ra-sa mux-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "She has neither heir nor arbitrator (mediator)" (ASJ 13 22:10). b) mux-pd-li-la legal: K'za-ni-nu' mu^-pd-li-la NU.TUKU "I/he have/has neither provider nor mediator" (RE 28:42). c) mux-pal-li-la legal: K'PI-ra-Sa mux-pal-li-la NU.TUKU "I have neither heir nor arbitrator (mediator)" (Emar 32:9-10; cf. 5:9-10 [partially broken]; 128:7; 213:6; AuOrS^ 32:8; 74:12; 80:9-10; RE 42:2' [restored]; ASJ 13 31:6). There are two questions, one related to the form and the other concern ing the meaning. With respect to the form, Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) has a-pal/pd/ pa-li-la, whereas von Soden (NABU 1987/46) proposes a different read-
128
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ing, mu -pal/pd/pa-li-la, assuming a new value for the A sign, viz., mu. On the other hand, Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 283) questions the scribe's choice, A = mu^ over the common MU sign. Yet von Soden goes on, apply ing this equation to another odd form, mi-me5A-ndb/nab/na-bi-ia/a-ti (Emar 112:23; 373:97; 379:12; 383:10), leading to munabbiati "prophetesses," D participle f. p., oblique case, from nabu "to name, invoke" (see the Glos sary under lu-u-na-ab-bi). According to Moran (NABU 1988/36), the use of the A sign for mux confined to non-Akk. words probably shows how the D-participles were pronounced in the Emarite dialect. Regarding the meaning, three interpretations have been proposed. 1) Arnaud translates either "heritier naturel" (Emar VI/3, passim) or "heritier qui pourrait faire valoir ses droits" (AuOrSv passim); the latter translation alludes to Heb. palal, Piel: "to judge" (see below). 2) Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 282-83 and note 6) renders the same phrase "inheritor or sharer," relating the Emarite form A-bd-li-la to Akk. balalu "to mix," here with a special meaning "to have a share," attested only in a MB Alalah text, viz., atti ina E ul ba-al-la-ti "you (my sister) are not en titled to a share(?) in the house" (CAD 42); cf. ul ba-li-il "il n'a plus aucune droit" (at Emar, see Arnaud, AuOr 5 [1987] 240-41). 3) Von Soden (NABU 1987/46) reads mupallilu, D participle from a root p-l-l attested in Akkadian (only in G and Ntn) palalu(m) "to super vise" (AHw 813); cf. Eblaite palilu "leader" (Krebernick, ZA 73 H983] 27). In our view, the Emarite form, a D participle, might be related to Heb. palal (Piel) "to judge, mediate, arbitrate." Perhaps the testator meant to say that he had neither natural heir nor mediator (arbitrator) between him self and the adopted person who could intervene and claim the rights of the inheritor. Note that Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, A7) has "heir." mu^-pd-li-la: see mux-pa-li-la, mux-pal-li-la; see mux-pa-li-la,
above. above.
N na-AB-Sa-Si / ? / n. "(fabric/cloths?)" na-AB-sa-Si legal: «isNA qa-du '"SNIG.URI.KI.MES TUG.HI.A : na-AB-Sa-Si u ri-is-tu4 ZABAR Sa AN.MES kat-mu "A bed with Akkadian blanket, the n. and the bronze bedhead, which cover the "sky" (of the bed)" (Emar 31:4-5). *'SNA qa-du '^NIG.BARAG-SU TUG.MES na-AB-8a-Si "A bed with its spread, the n." (RE 8:7). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,45 note 5) notes that na-AB-Sa-Si glosses the logo gram TUG.HI.A "clothes," rather than the end of 1. 4, ^NICURLKLMES
Glossary
129
"the Akkadian blanket." He also points to the assonance between the Emarite form and Akk. taSapSu "eine Decke," attested in OB, SB, x (,l'ig)faSa-ap-Si (AHw 1338). Note that the initial n suggests an Akk. word rather than WS (m > n before labials, as in narkabtu). See the Glossary under na-ah7-m-BU. Also, in view of TUG.MES/HI.A, the Emarite form is probably a masc. pi. noun in both texts. na-ah-li / n a h l u / WS n. m. s. "ravine, wadi, torrent" (NHL) na-ah-li legal: [ A.SA ] x [ i-n]a na-ah-li Sa [ ] "[A field].. [i]n the wadi of [... ]" (Emar 149:1). lit.: a-na dNIN.KUR GASAN na-ah-li KI.M[IN] "To Ninkur, the lady of the wadi, dit[to]" (Emar 373:154'). The core Akk. form for "wadi, ravine" is nahallu (nahlu), attested in OB, MA, SB, NA, NB (CAD N/1124-25). Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 152) lists under NHL the form nahal(l)u "wadi, ravine," as found in a legal text (field designation): u A.§A.ME<5 na-ha-li "and 'wadi field'" PRU 3 108-9:7. Note that Sivan (Analysis, 251) translates this form "inheritance." This term refers to a geo graphical feature, corresponding to the a l p h a b e t i c ^ nhl in KTU 4. 296:9. As Huehnergard remarks, nahal(l)u, at Ugarit (and, I would add, nahlu at Emar) could be simply the Akk. nahallu. Note, however, that the Emarite form has the same pattern, qatl-, as the NWS forms, viz., Heb. ndhal < *nahl- "torrent, wadi, torrent valley," Aram. nahld, Syr. nahld, nhel; cf. Ugar. nhl "torrent." na-aK-ra-BU, na-VD1-ra-BI, na-D-ra-BU / ? / ? "?" a) na-ah'-ra-BU legal: pa-nu-Su : na-ah7-ra-BU "its front (side): ..." (RE 86:27). b) na-""-ra-BI legal: as-Sum A.SA Sa na- r31-ra-BI Sama-li-ti m"Su-mi "concerning the field of the ... of the artificial terrace of (the city) Sumi" (ASJ 14 43:4). c) na-D-ra-BU legal: [SAG.KI 2.KAM.MA h]u-ur-ru na-^-ra-BU "[the second front side: the p]it... " (Emar 194:8). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 206 note 8) leaves this word untranslated, noting that na-aP-ra-bu does not belong to the Akk. lexicon. Zadok (AION 51 [1991 ] 114) translates "cave," but gives no basis for his translation. Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 109) reads na-aW-ra-bu, taking this form as a WS term, meaning "desert"; cf. Heb. hdreb "to be waste, desolate." This interpretation is unlikely since the rule, *m > n / in words containing a labial (i.e., *maqtal- > naqtal-), functions only in Akkadian. Moreover, a pattern *naqtal- is unattested in Semitic. The most likely interpretation is Tsukimoto's (ASJ 14 [1992] 291 note 4; WO 29 [1998] 187), who considers naJrabu an Emarite variant of Akk.
130
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
nerebu "entrance" (CAD N/II175-77); a form nacrabu is also attested in OAkk. na-ah-Su / n a h § u / WS n. m. s. "bronze, copper" (NH§) na-ah-Su lit.: Itu-tu-nu 1 na-a[h-su] "twot.(-vessels),onebro[nze] (-vessel)" (Uroar 462:40'). [ na-a]h-Su I.NUN.NA2 tu-tu-nu 1 x I ] "[xbrolnze (-vessel) with fine oil, two t.(-vessels), one . [.. ]" {Emar 466:4'). I ] x 1 na-ah-S[u ] "L.. ] . one bronz[e] (-vessel)" (Emar 488:2'). [ ] x na-ah-Su x I ]"[..]. bronze (-vessel)" (Emar 505:3'). I suggest connecting this form with the (N)WS root n-h-§, attested in a few NWS inscriptions (Palm., Nab., OffAram.) nhS2 "bronze; bronze chains" and nhSh "bronze-bands"; nhSyD zy yhbw cl tmryD zy phy "(bronze) objects which they put (or: were put) on the date-palms of P" (DNWSI726). Note also Heb. nahoSet "copper, bronze," with reference to utensils and other objects, Aram. mhuStan "copper (vessels)," Syr. nhdSa "brass," Arab. nuhas- "copper," Eth. nahs "copper, brass," perhaps borrowed from Arab. Note that the Eth. form has the same pattern as the Emar form. na-al-tu4: see na-lu', below. na-as-bi-ta-na /nasbitana/ n. m. du.; core Akk. nasbatu "(a metal object)" na-as-bi-ta-na econ.: 13 GAL ZABAR na-as-bi-ta-na ZABAR "thirteen bronze cups, two nasbitu (-objects) of bronze" (Emar 282:14). The naqtil- pattern of the Emar word points probably to an Assyr. ori gin, since naqtil- < *maqtil- pattern is ah Assyrian phonetic variant of the Babyl. naqtal- < *maqtal- pattern (von Soden, GAG §56cb; but note also the LB form nashiptu "eine Art Hacke"). An Assyr. text from Kiiltepe shows a similar form to that found at Emar, viz., 9 ha-bu-ra-a-tum §A. BAsa-puum §a na-as-bi4-tim "nine ...-s, among them a bowl with a handle(?)" Kiiltepe h / k 87:10; see Balkan, OLZ 60 (1965) 160. Thus, the Emar word might be an Assyr. or a local variant of the core Akk. noun nasbatu "(a metal object)," attested in OA, OB, MB, MA, NA, NB (CAD N / I I 47). The Emarite form exhibits the nom. dual ending -ana, unless it is a sing. ace. form in -an. na-Ag-gAR-ti / ? / ? "?" na-A§-§AR-ti legal: 2 GU4SIG,sa GlS; na-A$-§AR-ti "two good (-quality) yoke-oxen:...," (Emar 127:7). The logogram GI& corresponds usually to Akk. isu "wood," but in this context, where a pair of oxen is mentioned, GI§ must match the Akk. form nlru "yoke," as in the lex. text Idu (II187), viz., \gi-i§\ GI§: ni-i-[r]u, (CAD N / I I 260). Arnaud translates "2 boeufs de qualite de joug:...." The Emarite
Glossary
131
form is a non-Akk. gloss denoting probably "(a yoke)." na-rjl-ra-BI: see na-ah/-ra-BU, J
na- -ra-BU: see na-aiy-ra-BU,
above. above.
na-BA-lu / ? / n. "?" na-BA-lu lex.: SAG.DU a-su-u : na-BA-lu I a-su-u : na-BA-lu (Emar 545:243'). The editors of CAD (A/II 347) list asu B (esu) "(a wooden part of the loom)," OAkk., OB, Nuzi, MB, in lex. texts GlS.SAG.DU = a-su-u (var. azu); GlS a-su-u (in a list of wooden objects). Perhaps this form is related to the WS root n-p-l "to fall," hence "what falls." na-bi-i: see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
above.
na-lu', na-al-tu4 / n a l u / and / n a l t u / WS n. "roe deer" (NYL) 1) /nalu/ m. s. na-lu' lex.: D A R A . M A S . D U na-lu': MIN (Emar 551:52'). 2) /naltu/ f. s. na-al-tu4 lex.: [ . L]A A/ MAg.DARA.MA.HAL.LA B na-al-tuA (Emar 551:53'). This form was found by Moran (see Huehnergard, AOS 1988). The editors of CAD (N/1152) list nayalu (nalu) "roe (deer)," attested only in SB and Mari (12 GUD.HI.A 4 na-lu 1 a-su-um "twelve oxen, four roe deers, one bear"). The provenance (Mari, SB) of this word, as well as its new fern, form attested only at Emar, lead to the supposition that this lexeme may be of WS origin. Note that both m. and f. forms show triphthong contraction, viz., nalu < *nayalu, and respectively naltu < *nayaltu. na-qa-bu / n a q q a b u / n. m. s. "hammer" na-qa-bu legal: na-qa-bu ZABAR a-gu-ri-in-nu ZABAR "one bronze hammer, one bronze agurinnu" (AuOrS^ 28:20). The form na-qa-bu is a nominal formation based on the CommSem. root n-q-b "to pierce," attested in Akk. naqabu with a technical meaning "to deflower, to rape," OB/SB, lex. list (OB): gi$ Gig = na-qd-bu-um, MSL 2 144 (CAD N / 1 328); cf. Heb. mqeba "woman" in the sexual sense of the term. This form may be a noun of either pattern, qattal- or naqtal- < *maqtal-, the latter being attested in Akk. in words containing a labial (von Soden, GAG §31b). Note the assimilation of -n- to -qq- in naqqabu < *nanqabu < *manqabu, although the doubling is not reflected in writing. A form showing the same Akk. pattern, naqtal-, viz., na-aq-qa-bi,
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
/naqqabi/, this time with double -qq- indicated, is attested at Mari (Durand, ARMT 21 270:2.6), in a list of implements used for working wood (maqqarum, paSum, hasinnu). Durand (ibid., 308-9) distinguishes between naqqabum (< *n-q-b "to pierce") and naqqabbum (< *n-q-b "to hit"), not ing that the latter word, a maprass- formation, is the Eastern equivalent of the WS word maqqabbum, attested at Ugarit and El Amarna. According to this scholar, the normalization / m a q q a b b u m / with double R is sup p o r t e d by the w r i t i n g ma-qdb-bu ( N o u g a y r o l ' s transliteration). Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 154) notes that the second sign seems to be a conflation of KAB and GA, i.e., ma-qd"-bu. On the other hand, the original nominal pattern maqtal- is preserved in the WS forms, e.g., Ugar. mqb lp "hammer," du. mqb Iprn, in On. mqbm, among agricultural implements (DLU 285-86). The alphabetic evidence is supported by the syllabic counterpart, found in a few Akk. econ. texts writ ten at Ugarit, e.g., [x nrudamdi]ma-qa-bu-mam'*PRU 6 142:5 (list of imple ments), in normalization / m a q q a b u / , pi. / m a q q a b u m a / "hammer"; see Huehnergard, ibid., 153-54. The same deficiency in indicating doubled -qq- in writing, encountered at Emar, is also attested at Ugarit. Note that Greenfield, (JCS 21 [1967] 92), considers mqb and mqp the same word with a b/p alternation, from a root n-q-p, attested in Heb. naqap "to trim," hence mqp denotes an agricultural implement, "a trimmer." Yet, as Huehnergard (ibid.) shows, the context in which the Ugar. form occurs does not require that the tool be agricultural. The same observation is true for the Emar text, where na-qa-bu appears besides a-gu-ri-in-nu, a house hold implement. See the Glossary under a-gu-ri-in-nu. Note other two WS lexemes, viz., Heb. maqqebet < *maqqabt- "ham mer" < naqab "topierce";andEAma-qi-bu / m a q q i b u / "hammer," show ing a slightly different pattern, maqtil- (EA 120:11, a letter from Byblos; see Moran, EA, 198-99, note 5).
his view is the later (NA, NB) meaning of the OB word nasiku, denoting "(an agricultural occupation)." However, according to the editors of CAD (N/II27), there are two distinct words in Akk., i.e., nasiku (nasikku) "chief tain, sheikh," SB, NA, NB, a foreign word (perhaps from nasaku A "to assign someone to work"), and nasiku (or nasiqu) "(an agricultural occu pation)," OB (perhaps from nasaqu A "to select, choose"). A similar dis tinction is found in von Soden (AHw 754), viz., nasiku II, nasikku "Aramaerscheich, -fiirst," and nasiqu "Ausgesuchter," "ein Arbeitsverpflichteter"; note that the latter word is spelled as at Emar, na-si-KU. Sigrist's interpretation suggests that the N A / N B word was already used in MA. Note that Beckman's translation (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 119), "Rapiu, son of Ittara, man of the town Minaru-Birarhi canal. The nasikuofficial held the son of Abdu-Dagan and ? the son of Yasi-ilu...," though unac companied by an etymology, accounts at least for the nominative na-si-ku.
132
na-si-ku / n a s i k u / WS n. (G ptcpl.) "metalsmith" (NSK) na-si-ku legal/econ.: mra-pi-u DUMU it-ta-ra LtJ "T"mi-in-a-riki PA. bi-ra-ar-hiK unasi-ku DUMU ab-du-dda-gan DUMU ia-si-il is-bat "Rapi3u, son of Ittara, citizen of the town Mincari-Birarhi canal. The metalsmith held the son of Abdu-Dagan and?son of Yasi-'il" (JCS 34 2:1-8; cf. RE 95:1-8). Given the context in which na-si-ku occurs, the description of a canalwork, I suggest relating this Emarite form to the Ugar. w o r d nsk "metalsmith" (DLU 332); l»na-s[i-ku] PRU 6 136:15—-list of professions— (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 153); 'na-si-ku1 URUDUPRU 3195:1 (Soldt, BiOr 46 [1989] 651); cf. Ph., Pun. nskx "caster, founder"; Heb. nasak "to pour out; to cast metal images." Sigrist (JCS 34 [1982] 246-47) translates "Rapiu fils de Ittara de la ville de Minari pour le (travail au) canal Birarhi le nasiku fils de Abdu-Dagan fils de Iasiel a pris...," considering na-si-ku (nom.) a direct object. Accord ing to Sigrist, the Emar word designates a "head, leader, sheikh," which in
133
na-TA-ni / ? / ? "?" na-TA-ni lex.: KA.TAB. [(X)] na-TA-ni (Emar 546:65'). Note that ku5KA.TAB(. ANSTi) corresponds to Akk. katappu "bit, bridle," attested in Bog., EA, SB (CAD K 303). ni-ha-SI, ni-ha-ZI / ? / ? "?" a) ni-ha-SI legal: A.SA i-na KA ni-ha-SI "A field at the gate of... " (Emar 168:32'). b) ni-ha-ZI legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-[u] i-na KA ni-ha-ZI "A field, as far as it extends, at the gate of... " (Emar 168:29'). Arnaud reads this form as a GN, Nihasu. ni-ha-ZT. see ni-ha-SI, above. ni-ka-ri, ni-ka-ru /nikaru/ WS n. m. s. "outsider, stranger"; PS *nakar- (NKR) a) ni-ka-ri legal: 5AM.TIL.LA ki-ma ni-ka-ri \a-na M]U-to4 KALA nu-kur-ti [E]-ta iSa-am "He bought the [hous]e for a full price, as a stranger, [in the y]ear of the distress of the war" (Emar 20:13-15). ki-i '"ni-ka-ri a-na 3[6 GIN KU.BABBAR.MES] SAM.TIL.LA E-to5 iSa-am "As a stranger, he bought the house for thirty [six shekels of silver], a full price" (Emar 80:13-14). u a-nu-ma mit-ti-na IR-Su it-ti DAM-Sil DUMU.SAL-£« ki-i '"ni-kari ap-ta-at-ra "And now, as a stranger, I have released his servant Ittina, together with his wife (and) his daughter" (RE 25:20-21; cf. 51:12). ki-i ni-ka-ri a-na 50 GIN KU.BABBAR.MES SAM.TLL.LA il-qi "As a stranger, he received (the house and the vineyard) for fifty shekels of silver, the full price" (Emar 120:3-4; cf. 128:16; 225:4.12.16; AuOrSx 56:3; 84:8; ASJ1211:11; ASJ13 B:10).
134
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
b) ni-ka-ru ?:
[
] ni-ka-ru
ma ZA [
] (Emar 787:4').
The normative Akk. form for "foreigner, alien, strange" is nakaru, nakiru, nekru (CAD N/1189-95). One of the core Akk. variants, nakaru, shows up at Emar (AuOr 5 16:32; JCS 34 1:32; RE 94:32). The form nikaru probably goes back to PS *nakar-; cf. Akk. zikarum < PS *dakar-. Note that PS *qatal- appears usually in Akk. as qitl-, but qitalwhen R3 = r (Fox, Noun Patterns, 310-12). Note also the Heb. word nekar "foreign." ni-ka-ru: see ni-ka-ri, above. ni-PI-Sl/? /n.'T' ni-PI-Sl econ./lit.: 1 Sa-mut-tu^ dKUR EN ni-PI-Sl "one $.: Dagan lord of.. ."(Emar 274:18"). Arnaud reads ni-pi-Si, translating "manipulation," but the source of this etymology is unknown to me. Note that the copy is unclear with respect to the last sign, viz., Si in Arnaud's transliteration. To judge by the shape of the §1 sign which occurs in the same text (1. 9'), the last cannot be a §1 sign. It looks rather like an IB sign. ni-$a-nla] / ? / ? "?" ni-Sa-n[a] lex.: I ]x.MUni-§a-n[a](Emar 598:2'). Arnaud reconstructs a gloss mark < : > before ni-Sa-n[a], but it is not certain that this mark has been omitted by the scribe. Note that the Emarite form occurs before several terms denoting "young/suckling/children," i.e., [§]e-er-ru (1.3'), sa-ah-ru (1.4'), la-a-ku-u (1. 5'). NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma
/ ? / ? "?"
NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma lit.: 4 ^ B A N S U R . M E S k i - i NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma a-na IGI DINGIR.MES GARnu "They place four tables as ... in front of the gods" (Emar 388:4).
Arnaud reads niq-bis'-s'i-i-ma "selon exactement son dit," considering this form a N infinitive of qabu "to say, tell, speak" (CAD Q 22-42). Yet such an interpretation seems very unlikely since a **niqtil- pattern is unattested in Akk. Perhaps this form is an unusual logogram, NlG.GIR-§i-i-ma "her X." nu-D-BU, nu-BI / ? / n. "a stone (objectX?)" a) nu-^-BU lex.: [MIN a-S]u-ku-ut-tu4: nu-^-BU (Emar 553:93'). b) "%nu-BI legal: it 4 DUMU.SAL.MES-Su qa-du n\nu-BI-Su-nu "and his four daugh ters, along with their..." (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:9-10).
135
Moran (see Huehnergard, AOS 1988) reads in the first example [MIN (MR).A.SIJBA d]8-ku~ut-tu4: nu-u3-bu, considering [d]S-ku-ut-tu4 the same word as Akk. aSkuttu (askuttu) "wedge (as a device to bar a door)," OB, SB, NB (CAD A/II444-45). Note, however, that this word is never accom panied by the determinative "a4 "stone." Seminara (RSO 71 [1997] 16-18) reconstructs S]u-ku-ut-tu, = Sukuttu A "jewelry" (CAD S/III 237-39). Among the etymologies he proposes with respect to nu-D-BU/'nu-BI (cf. Eblaite forms na-ii-ba-at, na-ii-bai) one might mention the connection with the WS root n-w-p "to wave" attested in Heb. as a technical cultic term, or with Arab. nacuf "hanging down." Seminara considers nub(t)- an Eblaite-Emarite isogloss designating a woman's trousseau of precious stones (cf. NB nuptu "present" [CAD N / I I 343-44]). He also suggests that, given the presence of this lexeme in both lex. and legal texts of Emar, the language of the glosses might have been the same as the spoken language. Note that Emar 553:93' shows u p in a section devoted to different kinds of precious stones/objects, e.g., mu-uS-sa-lu (1.89') "a golden mirror" (CAD M/II257); pd-pdr-di-lu-u (1. 91') "a precious stone" (AHw 824). Moreover, in the second text nu-BI-su-nu is preceded by the det. na< "stone." Thus, nuD -BUI nu-BI may be a local gloss denoting a (precious?) stone (object?) nu-BI: see nu-D-BU, above. nu-gag^-tu^ / n u g a g t u / n. "(a lamentation priestess?)" nu-gag'e-tui lit.: i-na 3 u4-mi EZEN ta-ad-na-ti Sa NIN.DINGIR minu-gagae-tui BUN SUM "On the third day of the festival of the gifts of the ereto-priestess, the nugagtu-Tpriestess will give forth (her) cry" (Emar 369:48; cf. 370:14; 385:6; 388:3; 421:4). Note that the text D of Emar 369:48 has a different writing, nugaJ=KA)-ag-tu. Arnaud translates "la hurleuse." Fleming (Installation, 104 and note 114) notes that this form might be related to the Babyl. root nagdgu "to bray, to neigh, to produce a mournful sound" (CAD N/1105-6), hence the translation "a kind of lamentation-priestess." A similar interpretation is found in Arnaud (AEPHER 92 [1983-84] 233), who compares this form with another Emar functionary, K,a-ni-ia-na "les repondeurs" (or "mourn ers" in our view; see the Glossary s.v.). According to Steinkeller (personal communication; see Reming, ibid.), the form nugagtu might be a loan-word from Sum. nu-gig "(a cultic female functionary)." The equation NIG.GIG: ni-gi-tum = (Sum.) ne-ki-ki is found in an Ebla text (MEE 4 2071.100). Von Soden (NABU1987/46) considers /noggagtu/ < *naggagtu a lo cal term corresponding to the core Akk. word kalu A "lamentation-priest" (CAD K 91-94). Note that a NWS root n-g-g "to cry out" is attested in an OffAram, inscription (Grelot, DAE 401).
136
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
nu-pu-ha-an-ni, nu-pu-ha-ni, nu-pu-ha-nu / ? / ? "(a cultic functionary?)" a) mmcinu-pu-ha-an-ni ecort.: [ ] nu-pu-ha-an-ni I ] "f... j the n.(-men) [ ....]" (Emar 332:15'; cf. 423:3'; 446:60'). lit.: \gdb\-bi mmeinu-pu-ha-an-ni it-ti ha-am-Sa-lii] "[al]l the n. -men, along with the 50 man-unit" (Emar 446:78'; cf. 11. 80'.90'). b) nu-pu-ha-ni lit.: UDU 8a nu-pu-ha-n\i] "one sheep of there.(-men)"(Emar 446:9; cf. 1. 14; 463:12). c) i6,m*nu-pu-ha-nu lit: ^^nu-pu-ha-nu "the n.-men" (Emar 374:12'; cf. 379:14; 422:6'; 450:1'; 452:4.17'.29'.32'.36'.54'; 458:6'). Fleming (Installation, 114,130,269) reads nu-Bu-ha-an-ni, "unknown word," denoting a cultic functionary as recipient rather than active partici pant during the ceremony. The Emarite form may be related to the Akk. root napahu "to blow (something), to hiss"; D nuppuhu "to light fires" (CAD N / l 263-70), nuppuh+ -annu suffix. But the purrus- pattern, used in D inf. and vb. adj. (von Soden, GAG §55n 22a), is not found in agent nouns, hence the tentative translation "(the ones who) light the fire" seems unlikely. Another sugges tion is to consider the Emar word a noun of purus- formation from the same root. On this pattern attested in Akk. nouns with no specific semantic range, see von Soden, GAG §55117a; Fox, Noun Patterns, 422-23. Note that the non-Semitic ending -ann- suggests a Hittite origin of this form. nu-pu-ha-ni:
see nu-pu-ha-an-ni,
above.
nu-pu-ha-nu:
see nu-pu-ha-an-ni,
above.
nu-UB-tuJ ? /'n."?" nu-UB-tu4 lit: [ na]p-ta-nu GAL UZUnu-UB-tut a-na [ "[... ] a big \na\ptanu (-bread),... to [... ]" (Emar 393:17; cf. 11.23.24); list of breads and vessels. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 394 note 17) leaves UZU nu-up-tut untranslated. If we take the logogram UZU as a generic term for "meat," rather than a determinative, the Emarite form might denote a separate item in a list of offerings, being probably related to WS *nupt- "honey," attested in Pun. npt; cf. Heb. nopet "flowing honey." Note SB nubtu "honeybee" (CAD N/ II 309). In this case the whole line could be rendered "(They offer to DN) [...] a big [na]ptanu (-bread), meat, (and) honey." nu-UD-TU-SU-ma
/ ? / n. m. p . ? "?"
nu-UD-TU-SU-ma legal: [ZAG-Su x x x x] ru17 nu-UD-TU-su-ma his/its ..."(ASJ12 7:4).
"[on its right side...] r and n
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 190-91) reads nu-ud-du-Su "his barrier," based
137
on Heb. ned < n-d-d, "heap of waters," but he himself considers this inter pretation questionable. Note the Arab, form nadd- "high hill." This Emarite form might also be a quttul- noun masc. pi. (NWS -uma) from a root n-d/t/t-s/8/Q. Note the Heb. root ndtaS "to abandon" which sometimes is used in the sense "to let a field lie waste"; n. natlSd "tendril of vine." nu-us-ku / n u s k u ? / ? "(part of a door?)" nu-us-ku lex.: INU.jKtJS nu-us-ku (Emar 545:222'). Perhaps nu-us-ku is a local variant of the core Akk. (SB) word nukuSSu "(part of a door)" (CAD N / I I 332). Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8) considers it an example of metathesis. Note, however, that the editors of CAD (N/II 352) list a form nusku, unknown meaning, attested in one NA text, 2 T U G . K I . T A . M E S hallupat nu-us-ki, ADD 1040:4.
P PA-a-lu, PA-3a-a-lu / ? / n. "(a kind of flour?)" a) PA-a-lu lit: 4 SILA PA-a-lu "four quoip. (-flour)" (Emar 388:8); list of different kinds of flour. h)PA-Da-a-lu lit: 4 SILA PA-Da-a-lu "four qu of p. (-flour)" (Emar 388:8, text K). This form may be related to a root b/p-D/c/h-l, but I have been unable to find any examples that fit the context. PA-^a-a-lu: see PA-a-lu, above. pa-ha-da-ra / p a g a d d a r u / Hurr. n. "(a type of garment)" ^pa-ha-da-ra econ.: [ ] ^pa-ha-da-ra "[... ], one p.-garment" (Emar 302:2). Huehnergard (AOS 1988) lists this form among the Hurr. words found at Emar; see GLH192: pahandari, spelled pa-ha-an-tar-ri, ABoT'37:127; IV 37; KBo XX 133 + II 22: waa-ha-an-tar-ri, KUB XLV 3 I 49. The Hurr. form pahantaru (pahatarru) "eine Decke" is found in the PA texts from Nuzi, Alalah, and Ugarit (AHw 810). Note that only at Alalah, Ugarit, and Emar this form is preceded by the det. "^ "garment, fabric." With respect to Ugar., the Hurr. form (root p-g(-n-)d-r) is attested both in the alphabetic material,pgdr, du./pl.pgdrm "travelling rug, quilt" (DLU 346), and in the syllabic Akk. texts, / p a g a n / d d a r r u / "type of garment" (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 169). Note that the Emarite spelling indicates the assimilation of -n to -dd-.
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
pa-la-ak-ku /palakku/ n. m. s.; core Akk. pilakk/qqu "spindle" pa-la-ak-ku lex.: BAL pa-la-ak-ku (Emar 545:74'). The iormpalakku may be a variant of the normative Akk. wordpilakk / qqu "Stilett, Spmdel," logogogram BALA, attested in OB/SB (AHw 863). On a :: i alternation, see the Glossary under bd-ar-ku. WS borrowed the Akk. form, e.g., Ugar. plk "spindle" (DLU 349; for the syllabic evidence, pi-lak-ku, see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 168); Ph.plk l "spindle"; Heb. pelek < *pilk "whirl of spindle." The parass- (peress-) pattern, exhibiting a doubled R y is attested in Akk (e.g., lamassum "Lebenskraft," eleppum "Schiff"; see von Sod en, GAG 55p 27a).
munication) proposes connecting this word with Arab. walica "to catch fire"; D "to kindle."
138
PA-ri-ri / ? / ? "?" PA-ri-ri lit.: Dig UDU IGI ZAG-M i]p-ta -na-si-]il qi-it PA-ri-ri-ia "If the sheep s[quints repeatedjly its right eye: it is the end of my..." (Emar 698[E]:21; cf. 11. 22.32.33). PA-SU-rli] / ? / ? "?" PA-SU-rli] lit.: [a-n]a dKUR EN sa-lu-li PA-SU-r\i KI.MIN] "[t]o Dagan, the lord of the protection .. [., ditto]" (Emar 373:156'). lit./econ.: dKUR EN sa-lu-li PA-[SU-ri] "Dagan, the lord of the protection . [...]" (Emar 379:7). Amaud translates "delivrance," implicitly relating the Emarite form to paSaru "lockern, (auf)16sen" (AHw 842). PA-Se-er'-tuJl /n.f."?" PA-Se-er'-tu^ lit.: «i5GIGIR [ *I5GI]GIR PA-8e-er'-tu4 "the chariot [... the ch]ariot ..."(Emar 394:17). Note theNA form paSertu (<pasaru "lockern, auflosen") denoting "ein Gerat zum Lockern von Rostkorn," viz., 3 ^pa-Sir-a-te, BBR67 10 (AHw 844). Probably this form is a fern. vb. adj. (pasru "loosened") modifying narkabtu "chariot." pe-eq-qu: see BI-IG-GU, above. Pl-al-lu-hi /walluhi-/ Hurr. ? n.?/adj.? "?" Pl-al-lu-hi lit.: i-na u4-mi Pl-al-lu-hi sa dI§KUR "on the day of ... of Baclu" (Emar 461:8'). [ ] a-na Pl-al-lu-hi i-na ITI SAG.MU "[... 1 for..., in the month of the beginning of the year" (Emar 454:7'). 1 UDU a-na Pl-al-lu-hi "one sheep for ... " (Emar 454:8'). Fleming (Installation, 270,284) suggests that walluhi might be related to the Hurr. root walli"?" (GLH 293), accompanied by a suffix of member ship (= o =g/hhe); see Speiser,Hurrian, §158. Huehnergard (personal com-
PI-ar-DA / ? / ? " ? " PI-ar-DA lit: [ \ PI-ar-DA \ [
13y
] (Emar 531:3').
PI-ar-DI-ti PI-ar-DI-ti lit.: a-na] PI-ar-DI-ti "for] ... " (Emar 454:12'). Pl-aS-ha-ZU / ? / n. "(an object?)" Pl-aS-ha-ZU econ.: Pl-aS-ha-ZU KU.BABBAR 15 GIN KI.LA.BI a-na muh-hi mIRDINGIR-fli] "a silver ..., weighing fifteen shekels to Abdi-il[i]" (Emar 284:5). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 280 note 5) reads wa-aS-ha-zu, leaving this word untranslated. This form might be read ya-aS-ha-zu, and related to the Hitt. word iShuzzi "Gurtel" (Friedrich, HW 87), but Hitt. words never start withy-. PI-at-tu4 / w / y a t t u / WS n. f. s. "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) PI-at-tu. 4
lex.:
[ ] MIN / TU su-um-ma-tu : PI-at-tu4 / su'-ma-tu4 (Emar 555:71'). The form su-um-ma-tu is identical with the Akk. word summatu, simmatu, attested in OB, Ugar., Bog. (unknown origin) "Taube" (AHw 1058). Arnaud (AEPHER 94 [1985-86] 268) reads wa-at-tuv pointing to the assimilation of n to -tt-, i.e., watt-, vs. the Heb. cognate yona, where n is still distinct. Fleming (Installation, 149 note 262) suggests that wa-at-tu4 / w a t t u / < *wantu might be a local term for "pigeon." He distinguishes the Emar form wattu (< w-n-t) from the Heb. word yona < *yawn-at "dove," which de rives from a different root, viz., y-w-n; cf. Syr. yawna, with uncontracted diphthong. Another possibility is not to consider the -t as part of the root (cf., e.g., *dal-t "door"). Moreover, if the root is separated from *yawn-(at), then there is no way to know whether the second radical was n or t or even d. Thus, we should reconstruct PI-at-tu^ / w / y a t t u / < *w lyanltl d-t-, as a fern. sing, noun of qal-t-formation. Note that the first radical may be either w or y, since at Emar the PI sign has both values (see Part Two, I). Pl-ra-Sa, «A-»PI-ra-Sa, Pl-ra-gu / w / y a r r a 9 u / WS n. m. s. "heir, inheri tor" (W/YR9 [A]) a) '"Pl-raSa legal: '^Pl-ra-Sa mu -pal-li-la NU.TUKU "I have neither heir nor arbitrator (mediator)" (Emar 32:9; cf. 128:7; 203:5'; 213:6; AwOrS132:8; 74:12; 75:5';
140
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
80:9; ASJ13 21:11; 31:6; AuOr 5 14:13; RE 27:5; 42:2'). «A-»PI-ra-$a legal: «A-»PI-ra-Sa mux-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "She has neither heir nor arbitrator (mediator)" (ASJ 13 22:10). c) ]*PI-ra-§u legal: a-nu-um-ma mzu-ba-la '"Pl-ra-Su "Now, Zu-Baclu is the heir" (RE 23:24-25). These forms may be related to the (N)WS root w/y-r-9 "to inherit," at tested in Heb. yams' "to take possession of, inherit," Aram, yaret, Syr. Oiret, Arab, warida "to inherit," Eth. warasa "to inherit, confiscate," Sab. wrO "to inherit." With respect to the first radical of the root, one cannot say whether it is a w or a y, since the PI sign may indicate both glides at Emar (see Part Two, I). Thus, there is no clear evidence if the NWS rule w >y / # was at work in this particular instance. Note, however, that in / y a r d a n u / n. m. s. "river flowing downward" (YRD) the same rule may have operated. See the Glossary under ia-ar-da-ni, and Part Two, II. Pl-ra-SV is tentatively normalized / w / y a r r a 8 u / . The form «A-»PI-ra-Sa is probably due to a scribal plus in anticipa tion of mux-pa-li-la (see the Glossary under mu -pa-li-la; on A - mu , see von Soden, NABU1987/46). b)
Pl-ra-Su: see Pl-ra-Sa, above. pi-ig-gu: see BI-IG-GU, above. pi-ig-mi / p i g m u / WS n. m. s. "section" (PGM) pi-ig-mi legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na pi-ig-mi ™ra-ab-bak' "A field as far as it extends in the section of (the city) Rabba" (Emar 2:2; cf. 6:2, restored on the basis of 2:2). Similar forms are attested in WS: Aram, pagam "to cut,"pigma, pagama "semicircular turret," Ugar. pgm in Ipgm. pgm (DLU 345: "damage[?]"), Heb. inscription pkmt. This last form is found on 1.2 of a short jar inscrip tion, about 7th century B.C., from Lachish, referring either to the contents of the jar or to its ownership or both (Ussikkin, TA 5 [1978] 87). Zadok (AION51 [1991] 115) connects this lexeme to Mishnaic Heb.p-g-m "to cut" oxp-q-m "to split," and concludes that the Emarite form defines a type of land. He also mentions Aram. pygmD "decrease; wave; semicircular turret" as another possible reading. In our context the best choice seems to be pigmu "section," root p-g-m "to cut," pattern qitl-. The presence of the case ending in construct is remi niscent of Ugaritic. pi-it-ha / p i t h u / WS n. m. s. "opening" (PTH) pi-it-ha lit.: i-na u^-mi pi-it-ha «i3IG.ME§ "On the day of the opening of the doors" (Emar 463:1).
Glossary
itt.
Arnaud translates "l'ouverture," implicitly relating this form to the CommSem. root p-t-h "to open." The WS origin of this form is indicated by the HA sign standing for ety mological /*ha/ (Huehnergard, AOS1988); cf. Heb. patah, Syr. ptah, Arab. fataha, Eth. fatha; but Akk. petit I'patu. Note that the Emarite noun has the same pattern (qitl-) as the Heb. cognatepetah < *pith- "opening"; cf. the EA PN pi-it-ha-na listed by Sivan (Analysis, 259) under pithu- "entrance." The case-vowel -a for expected -i (gen.) is due probably to the diptotic system in use at Emar; see Part Two, III. pu-ga-ra-tui / p u g a r a t u / WS n. f. p. "(funerary rites?)" (PGR) pu-ga-ra-tu4 lit.: kimar-za-ha-ni i-na U414 pu-ga-ra-tu4 i-na U4 16 ina SILA.LIM arba u-si "In the month of Marzahanu, on the 14th day: funerary rites; on the 16th day he [i.e., the diviner] goes out into the square '4'" (Emar 446:85'). Arnaud reads bu-qd-ra-tu^ "bovines," as does Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) who considers this form a MB Emarite plural of bu-qa-ri (see the Glos sary under ba-qa-ra). I have some doubts with respect to Arnaud's interpretation. Although the context does not help much, a detail points to a different interpretation. As one can see ilimar-za-ha-ni (Emar 446:85'), to which BU-GA-ra-tu^ is connected, appears between iada-dam (1.82) and iliAhal-ma (1.95'). For both these months special acts (rituals?) are prescribed, viz., in the month of Adama a tu-ur-tu "le tour" (Arnaud) should be performed, and for the month of Halma a ki-ba-di "la ceremonie" (Arnaud) is to be done. For the month of mmar-za-ha-ni (see the Glossary under mar'-za-hu) an act (ritual?), rather than an offering (bovines), is prescribed. If this interpretation is correct, then I would suggest relating this form to the root p-g-r, attested in Heb. pagar (Piel) "to be exhausted,"peger "corpse"; cf. Akk. pagru "corpse" (AHw 809: warah pa-ag-ri, in a context marked by different sacrifices, shows up in an OB tablet from Alalah; an identical phrase is attested in alphab. Ugar. yrhpgr). This etymology fits well in the context, where the word marzahanu points probably to a funerary rite. In this case, pu-ga-ra-tu4 maybe a reference to funerary rites performed for the deceased. The fact that GA has only two values at Emar, ga and ka (Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 288), supports my proposed reading. pu-ni-gu, pu-ni-gUp pu-un-ni-gi' / p u n n i g u / Hitt. n. "(a kind of bread)" a) nMapu-ni-gu lit.: 1 "^"pu-ni-gu Sa 11/2 SILA3 BA.B[A.ZA] "onep.-bread of one and a half qu of b[arley-flour]" (Emar 472:78'). b) TiirAApu-ni-gui lit.: [ x ] nindap«-ni-^Mfi Sa 1 SILA3 ZI BA.BA.ZA "[ x] p. -bread(s) of one qu of barley-flour" (Emar 472:31'). c) "'^'pu-un-ni-gv econ.: ^"^'pu-un-ni-gi' (Emar 367:3).
142
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
Glossary
Durand (NABU1989/54) suggests reading the hapax legomenon a-BUun-ni-ZI (Emar 367:3) instead as "indapu-un-ni-gi'-, which might be related to the Hitt. word punniki "ein Geback" (Friedrich, HW 173; cf. Tischler, Hethitisch-Deutsches Worterverzeichnis, 65). A similar form, pannigu, pennigu "ein Geback," SB (lex. list) is found in Akk. (AHw 818); cf. Heb. pannag "some kind of food" (hapax legomenon: Ezek 27:17). According to Hoffner (Alimenta Hethaeorum, 177), Akkadian borrowed the Hitt. form since the Hitt. texts where it occurs are much older than the Akk. examples. On the contrary, Durand (ibid.), relying on the examples yielded by the Emar archives, and a MA text, which show a u vowel in the first syllable (in his view an "assyrianise-Mitanni" feature) suggests a N o r t h e r n Mesopotamian origin for this term.
nu-ti or LU.MES hence the meaning of the whole phrase "those/the men who offer the qidaSu (-offerings). " Dietrich (UF11 [1989] 79 and note 70) translates "die Geweihen," sug gesting that the form under no. 2) was formed on thepitras- pattern, with assimilation of -t to -dd, i.e., qiddaSu < *qitdaSu (on pitras-pattern, see von Soden, GAG §56 29a, who defines it as "adj. mit Hervorhebung der Ganzlichkeit eines Begriffs"). Such an interpretation seems unlikely since there are many examples of qi-da-Si, and none has double -dd- indicated in writing. Instead, I suggest considering the Emar word a noun oipiras(pires-) formation (e.g., qindzum, kindtum, imerum), viz., qidaSu. On this pattern, see von Soden, GAG §55j 12a.
pu-ni-gug: see pu-ni-gu, above.
Q qa-ad-du-Si, qa-du-Si, qi-da-Si /qadduSu/ and /qidaSu/ "sanctification" 1) /qadduSu/ Assyr. D inf. a) qa-ad-du-Si lit.: [i-na uA-m]i qa-ad-du-Si "[On the da]y of sanctification" (Emar 370:2; cf. 385:3.28-29; 394:26). b) qa-du-Si lit.: i-na u4-mi Sa qa-du-Si Sa e'mm'!Ski-is-si "On the sanctification day of the throne-festival" (Emar 388:1; cf. 369:6.22; 387:1; 460:5-6). 2) /qidaSu/ n. qi-da-Si lit.: LU.MES qi-da-Si l,ime%u-us-su Mjne5qd-P7-nu ]im^ta-ri-i (Emar 369:38); list of officials. '""^Sar-ru na-di-nu-ti qi-da-Si 1<Mhu-us-su a-na E dI§KUR KU NAG-u "The officials who offer the qidaSu (-offerings) (and) the h.-men eat (and) drink in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:12-13; cf. 11. 13.21.54.69.78.79.82; 371:17'; 372:6'.10'; 385:14.24.36.37; 386:20'; 387:22; 388:18.25.51.53.60.65; 394:20; 395:10'.12'; 404:6'; 405:10'; 446:61'.104'.115'.116'; 451bis:2'; ASJ 14 49:15ab.l6a.37a). The form qadduSu might be either an Assyr. D inf./vb. noun corre sponding to the Babyl. inf. qudduSu (Zadok, AION 51 [1991^118, com pares this form with malluku; see the Glossary under ma-al-lu-ki), or a local lex. item deriving from the CommSem. root q-d-S. As Fleming (Installation, 95 note 90, 158 note 272) notes, the verb qudduSu (D stem) at Emar means "to sanctify with offerings" vs. the core Akk. "to consecrate, dedicate, to make ritually clean." Thus, the new noun qidaSu would refer probably to the offerings starting the Installation festi val. Note that in all but three (viz., Emar 446:61'.104'.116') examples listed under no. 2) the form qi-da-Si is preceded by either na-di/di-nu, na-di-
143
QA-AZ-ri / ? / n. "?" QA-AZ-ri legal: A.SA si-ip-hu i-na QA-AZ-ri "One flat field in ... " (Emar 142:1). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,154) connects this form to Aram, qsr "fort, camp," but the latter form is usually considered to be from Latin castra; see DNWSI 1023; Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 118:32. QA-AZ-ZU / ? / ? "?" QA-AZ-ZU legal: US.SA.DU KI.TA A.SA QA-AZ-ZU "The great upper side: a field ..." (AuOrSt 38:3). Perhaps this form is a vb. adj. (Akk. kasasu, gasdsu "to trim, cut," CAD G 53; WS q-s-s, e.g., Heb. qasas "to cut") modifying A.SA, "a cut/divided field." qa-ba-ru, qdb-ba-ri, qdb-ba-ru- /qabbaru/ and /qabbarutu/; core Akk. qabbiru "person associated with funerary rites" and "the office of g.-official" 1) /qabbaru/ n. m. s. "person associated with funerary rites" a) l"qa-ba-ru legal: IGI mzu-an-na K'qa-ba-ru "Witness: Zu-Anna, the qabbaru" (Emar 124:25; cf. PNs: Emar 124:27; 336:15.91; 345:7'). b) K'qdb-ba-ri legal: a-na da-ri-ti' lu§ANGA-ma it GAL Sa dne-irin-gal ii a-na ^qdbba-ri Su-ut-ma "As a qabbaru- official, he will always be the Sangupriest and the administrator (of the temple) of Nergal" (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:25-27). 2) /qabbarutu/ n. "office of qabbaru" ] "qdb-ba-ru- legal: ur-ra-am Se-ra-am ma-am-ma-a-an Sa-nu-u-ma iS-tu E dne-iriugal u iS-tu '"qdb-ba-ru- la-a u-na-kar-Su "In the future, no body else should remove him from the temple of Nergal or from the office of qabbaru" (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:28-31). Durand (RA 84 [1990] 58) considers the PN in Emar 124:27 a common noun, qa-ba-ri, leaving it without translation.
144
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 , ad loc.) translates the first Emar word "le fossoyeur," as does Sigrist who renders ^qdb-ba-ri "the gravedigger," and reconstructs liqdb-ba-rii- as an abstract, i.e., "office of gravedigger." I suggest considering the Emarite form a local variant of the Akk. word qabbiru, attested in two OB lex. texts (see MSL 12 70) "(a person associ ated with funerary rites)," (CAD Q 2), deriving from qeberu "to bury the dead; to bury objects; to prepare for burial" (CAD Q 201-4). If this interpre tation is correct, then the first Emar word, a noun of qattal- formation, refers, like its normative Akk. counterpart, to a religious official associated with funerary rites (the presence of Nergal, god of the Netherworld, is rel evant here), rather than a common gravedigger. Note that in the Emar text 6:25-26 published by Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," ad loc.) the qabbaru is asso ciated with the Sangu- priest.
MB, Nuzi, NB (CAD Q 54). Note that the det. | z M a "flour" which precedes the Emar word is missing in the core Akk. examples.
qa-da, qa-d[u], qa-du-u / q a d u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of bread)" (QDW) a) ninJ'qa-da lit.: I'^qa-da "q.[-bread]" (Emar 436:4'; cf. 11. 6'.9'; 439:3'). b) "^'qa-diu] lit.: 6 *ind*qa-d[u] "six q. -breads" (Emar 442:4'). c) '"'"''qa-du-u lit: 1 n'nA'qa-du-u "one g.-bread" (Emar 460:18'). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) connects this lexeme with a Hitt. word katai- (Tischler,Hethitisch-Deutches Worterverzeichnis, 36:NINDAgafai "ein Geback"). I suggest relating the Emarite form to qadu B "(a type of bread)," attested in a MB text, 1/2 SILA3 ^"qa-du-u "one half qu (of barley? for) q. -bread"; cf. qadutu "(a type of bread used for offerings)," MA and NA (CAD Q 53). Given its poor attestation, in a MB text, and now in a few Emar texts, one may consider qadu a non-Akk. (WS) noun of qatal- formation, related per haps to the WS root q-d-w/y, attested in Eth. qadawa "to smell good/sweet, be fragrant," act. ptcpl. qadawi "excellent, sweet smelling," Arab, qadwa/ qadaya = qada "to be tasty, savory (food)"; adj. qadiy- "tasty, savory." qa-d[u\. see qa-da, above. qa-du-Si: see qa-ad-du-Si, above. qa-du-u: see qa-da, above. qa-i-ti /qa^itu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. qayatu (kaDatu) "(a kind of flour)" iAd!,
qa-i-ti lit.:
l x,A
' "qa-i-ti "qr.-[f]lour" (Emar 460:32').
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated. Note that the intervocalic glottal stop 3 is indicated here by a broken writing of CV{-V2 - type; see Part Two, I. The Emarite form may be a variant of the core Akk. word qayatu (gayatu, kaDdtu, kayatu) "(a parched grain and a food made from it)," OB,
145
qa-Sa-mu / ? / ? "?" qa-sa-mu lit.:
UZU qa-Sa-mu (Emar 406:6').
A possible connection may be the Eth. root qasama "to season, make tasty," qdssame "being seasoned"; cf. Arab. qaSama "to choose the best dishes" < *PS q-s-m. If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar phrase UZU qa-Sa-mu refers to a sacrificial portion of seasoned meat. qd-ti-na-ti: see qd-ti-nu, below. qd-ti-nu, qd-ti-in-nu, qd-ti-in-nu, qd-ti-nu, qd-ti-na-ti / q a t i n n u / and /qatinnatu/ (Ugar./Hur. loan-word?) "(an object/implement)" (QTN) 1) /qatinnu/ n. m. s. a) qd-ti-nu econ.: 1 qd-ti-nu ZABAR mil-ki-[ ] "one bronze qatinnu: Milki-[ ]" (Emar 48:2; cf. 11. 3.7-16; 49:1-7). b) qd-ti-in-nu econ.: mdlum-ma-a-hu DUMU ba-la qd-ti-in-nu "Lumma-ahu, son of Baclu: a qatinnu" (Emar 44:9; cf. 1.11). c) qd-ti-in-nu econ.: 3 SUKUR.HI.A qd-ti-in-nu "three spears, a qatinnu" (Emar 59:34; cf. 44:10; 47:8). d) qd-ti-nu econ.: tup-pi »STUKUL.ME§sa dI§KUR 1 qd-ti-nu ZABAR mdda-gan-ma[(lik)\ "Tablet of weapons of Baclu: one bronze qatinnu: Daganma[(lik)]" (Emar 45:1-2; cf. 11.3.5). legal: 1 qd-ti-nu URUDU "one copper qatinnu" (RE 69:15). 2) /qatinnatu/ n. f. p. qd-ti-na-ti econ.: tup-pi qd-ti-na-ti "the tablet of qatinnus" (Emar 48:1). It seems likely that the Emarite form is the same word as Ugar. qtn "jewellery, filigrane" < "small, fine" (DLU 378); cf. syllabic evidence 2 qd?ti-nu-[ma?mef?, PRU6157:11, "(an implement)," perhaps a Hurr. loan-word into Ugar. (cf. Hurr. kadinni "objet de metal," GLH133); see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 174, who compares the Ugar. qatinnu with Heb. (kale) hqtn (Is 22:24); cf. qatdn "vessel of type q." Note that Eissfeldt (Forschungen und Fortschritte 28 [1954] 84) trans lates the Ugar. phrase hr§ qtn "makers of small objects"; Brown (VT 19 [1969] 146-70) renders "artisan of pottery." Dietrich and Loretz (BiOr 23 [1966] 132) relate the alphab. qtn to katinnu (kattinnu) "(an object or decoration of metal with stone inlay)," attested in EA, MB Alalah, Nuzi (CAD K 307). This translation is based on Knudtzon's reading \k]at-ti-in-na-§u-nu hilibu oiEA 25:42. Note that Moran (EA, 76) hasp[u]-ti-in-na-§u-nu "their buttons (are of hiliba-stone)."
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
Durand (NABU 1989/55e) compares the Emar word with katappum (ARMT 21 342) "(a container, usually of metal)," documented in OA, Mari, OB Alalah (CAD K 303), noting that the Emar word might denote a weapon. For a different interpretation, see Mayrhofer (ZDMG 111 [1961] 455), who connects the Emarite form to the Vedic word khadi "Armschmuck." Heltzer (JCS 41 [1989] 65-68) compares katinnu (or kadinnu, if one assumes a Hurrian origin) with Heb. kidon. He notes that the latter term, commonly translated "spear, dart," denotes a sickle-blade sword. This mean ing is supported by a description of kydn found in the Qumran text "The War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness." He also mentions that the sword with a sickle-blade was a divine weapon in the Canaanite region from the Middle and Late Bronze Age. Similarly the Emar word katinnu is listed in Emar 45:1-2 as one of d I§KUR's (= Ba c lu) weapons. Vita (Sefarad 56/2 [1996] 439-43) notes that the examples found in RS 19.23 and in the Emar texts are not to be related to Ugar. qtn "hardware" or "vessel, receptacle," since the Ugar. text requires the meaning of a labor implement, and Emar 44 suggests that KA-DI-in-nu is rather a weapon (see Tsukimoto, WO 29 [1998] 189). Thus, Vita relates both the Ugar. and Emar forms to PA katinnu with a double meaning, viz., "weapon" and "labor implement." Vita shows that in the Ugar. documents a word may designate both an implement and a weapon (e.g., umAnha-ar-me-8a-tu, RS 19.112). One may mention, however, that the value ti4 for DI (e.g., vaEmar 44; 45; 48) is not attested in the Emar administrative texts (Ikeda, Linguis tic Analysis, 290), and at Ugar. the same value is limited exclusively to the lex. texts (Huehnergard, Akkadian ofUgarit, 401).
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 15) notes that kabe/ilu is unattested outside of Emar. He cites a text found in the Bible Lands Mu seum, Jerusalem, labeled BLMJ C 24:5, which reads 1 ka-bi-lu ZABAR Sa sumiya ina SA-su Satru "one kabilu-vessel upon which my name is in scribed." Arnaud (Emar VI/3,48 note 7) mentions the NA term kapilu denoting a leather object (CAD K 183), adding that in Emar 33:7, the form kabe/ilu refers to a piece of furniture. I suggest reading qa-bi-lu and relating this form to the NWS root q-b-l "to receive." Since the meaning "to receive" is usually attested in a derived stem (D in Heb. and Aram.), the Emarite form perhaps had a doubled -bb-, hence the tentative normalization /qabbilu/; the vowel / i / should be short because the PS pattern *qattll- turned into qittil at Emar; see Part Two, II. If this interpretation is correct, then the form is a D inf./ verbal noun designating a "receptacle/vessel"; see the Glossary under maha-ri.
146
qa-am-la / q a m l u / WS n. "(a kind of bread)" (QML) nind *qa-am-la lit.: '""^qa-am-la i-zu-u-zu "They share theq.-bread" (Emar 388:66; cf. 1.7). Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests reading qa-am-la, and relating this form to Syr. qmal "to molder, became moldy," n. qumla "blue mold on bread; barley cakes baked in the embers and allowed to grow sour"; cf. Heb. qamel "to be decayed." qa-bi-lu, qa-bi-lu 4, qa-bi4-lu /qabbilu/ WS v. D inf./verbal noun "recep tacle; a vessel" (QBL) a) qa-bi-lu legal: 2 SEN ZABAR 4 qa-bi-lu ZABAR "two ruqqu (-vesselsi of bronze, four bronze receptacles" (Emar 33:7; cf. 297:4'). b) qa-bi-lu4 legal: 1 an-gu-ri-in-nu [ZA]BAR 1 qd-bi-lut 60 KI.LA.BI "one [br]onze angurinnu, one receptacle weighing sixty (shekels)" (AuOrS^ 22:8). c) qa-bi4-lu legal: 10 «isZI.ZI «i5GESTIN 1 qa-bi4-lu ZABAR 70 KI.LA.BI "Ten zizi (-mea sures) of grapes; one bronze receptacle weighing seventy (shekels)" (RE 8:9).
U7
qd-bi-lu4: see qa-bi-lu, above. qd-bi4-lu: see qa-bi-lu, above. qa-PI-ni: see qa-PI-nu, below. qa-PI-nu, qa-PI-ni / q a w w / y y l n u / WS n. m. p. "(singers)" (QW/YN [A]) a) qa-PI-nu lit.: LU.MESqi-da-Si ^-^hu-us-su K'nv*qa-PI-nuK""*ta-ri-i (Emar 369:38); list of officials. b) qa-PI-ni lit.: qd-PI-ni-Su u ta-re-e-Su KU NAG-u "They (i.e., the officials listed above) eat (and) drink as his q. (-men) and his t. (-men)" (Emar 369:39). Arnaud reads ka-pi-nu, whereas Fleming (Installation, 102 and note 108) proposes a new reading, ka-wa-nu. For Fleming (based on Moran's view), the terms kawanu and taru represent functions of the qidaSu-men and the hussu- men, rather than designating a different group. Thus, on the day of enthronement, the g.-men and the h.-men "are to be the kawanu(?) and the taru (attendants)." According to Huehnergard (per sonal communication with Fleming), the form ka-wa-nu may be compared to Heb. root k-w-n "to prepare" or Sab. kwn "to take place," modern Yemeni Arab, kawana "to join, be allied with, support." In Fleming's view (ibid.), ka-wa-ni-Su (1. 39) without the det. w-mcS refers to the function itself. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81) relates the Emarite word to kawum I "ausser" (AHw 466; CAD K126-27), hence the meaning "Aussenstehender," and the translation offered by this scholar for ka-wa-nu, "die Gaste." Yet such an interpretation is unlikely because at Emar this word is written with MA, rather than with PI, viz., *ka-ma-nu. For instance, the MB shift of intervocalic w to m is attested by the lexeme awati "word," written with MA, EGIR-&Z a-ma-ti [an-ni-]ti "after [th]is word" (Emar 263:25-26). For
lit)
VVEJ51 a E M l l l l ^
V U L f t D U L A K I U\ 1 H E iT.MVAUJ«lM 1 EA ID rK.UM UaVlrtB.
other examples, see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 163. The PI sign is used at Emar to represent wV or yV; see Part Two, I. I suggest another etymology, based on the reading qa-PI-nV, normalized /qaww/yyanu/, by relating the Emarite form to the WS root q-w/y-n, at tested in Heb. qlna "elegy, dirge," NWS material (JAram.) qyn} "lament," (Palm., Hatra) qynyx "musician." Note also Sab. qyn "title of an administrative official," Aram, qwn, qyn, Polel, "to arrange, plan a song of lamentation." If this interpretation is correct, then qaww/yy&nu defines a musician, a singer, perhaps a kind of cantor specializing in songs of lamentation (dirges). Note that the 3rd m. s. pronominal suffix on the second exemple, qd-PI-niSu, refers to : see qa-ba-ru, above. qi-da-Si: see qa-ad-du-Si, above. [q]i-i-ra / q l r u / WS substantivized adj./passive ptcpl. m. s. "something dug; well, cistern?" (QWR) \q\i-i-ra legal: A.SA [q]i-i-ra : Su-ut-ta-ti "A field, a cistern:..." (RE 86:23; cf. 1.32). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 109) considers A.SA kird the equivalent of A.SA siSKIRI6.GE§TIN "a field in use as a vineyard" (RE 16:1), but [K]I-i-ra, written with an extra medial I vowel, may be a differ ent word, deriving from a ll-w/y root. I suggest relating this form to the WS root q-w-r "to dig," attested in Heb. q-w-r, n. maqor "source, spring" (HALOT627), Ugar. qr I "fountain" < qwr (DLU 370), Arab, q-w-r "to make a round hole"; cf. Amh. qwaraqqwara "to make a hole in stone or wood," Tna. qwdrqwdrd "to be dug"; Sab. qwr "to engrave" (Biella, Dictionary, 451). Note that all these forms have me dial w/u/o, whereas the Emarite form has a long / I / . Perhaps / I / in the Emar word points to a passive participle like mitu, viz., qlru < *qawir-. If Su-ut-ta-ti (RE 86:23) and Su-ut-te-ti (RE 6:11) represent the same word, then the etymology suggested here is likely, since the latter writing glosses the logogram TUL (= Akk. burtu "fountain, well, cistern"). Thus, [q]i-i-ra/ qlra/ may designate something dug in the ground, perhaps a well or a cistern. See the Glossary under Su-ut-ta-ti. Note that final -a for expected -u may be a scribal error. qi-na-i /qina D u/ WS n. m. s. "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN 3 ) qi-na-i
XJfbU&VlJ/l J
lit.:
i-na U4 8 dI§KUR [ x (x)] sa qi-na-i u-si "On the eighth day, Ba c lu [...] of ardor goes out" (Emar 446:106'-7).
Fleming (UF 26 [1994] 127-30) offers a slightly different reading with no extra signs between dI§KUR and 8a Kl-na-i, and translates the "storm god of Canaan." He also argues that the second -n- in Canaan is frequently omitted. Note that in all the examples offered H-signs, rather than a bro ken writing, are used for the transcription of cayin (e.g., katki-na-hi, EA 8:15). The vowel sequence (QV^-V/C) at the end of the word points to a gut tural lcl, /h/ or glottal stop / V as R3 (see Part Two, I). The same ortho graphic convention is found at Ugarit (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 247, note 149). I propose connecting this form to a WS root q-n-D, attested in the Heb. noun qin^d "zeal, ardor, jealousy," said of God's ardor toward his people, Aram. qinJa "zeal," Pun. qnD "to be zealous for," Ugar. qnD I "to be zealous" (UT 479 no. 2246), Eth. qanDa "to be envious," qanD, qdnD "envy," Arab. qaniD- "blood-red, deep red." If we reconstruct EN before Sa, then we would have "Ba c lu, the lord of the ardor." qi-na-ti / q i n a t u / WS n. f. p. "flocks" (QNY) qi-na-ti legal: E Ada-gan Sa qi-na-ti "The temple of Dagan of the flocks" (AuOrS^ 5:29). E Ada-gan Sa qi-na-ti (RE 70:1). Both Arnaud's translation ("Dagan des troupeaux") and Beckman's ("Dagan of the Flocks") rely on a few WS forms related to the CornmSem. root q-n-y "to acquire," e.g., Arab, qinwa- "acquisition; property in live stock," Sab. qny, qnwy "possessions; cattle," Heb. miqne "cattle." This ety mology is attractive, since it fits well in the context. As Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) shows, dda-gan Sa qi-na-ti "Dagan of the flocks" parallels d KUR EN bu-qd-ri "Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:43); see the Glossary un der ba-qa-ra. Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 189) suggests reading gi-na-ti / g i n n a t u / < *gnn "garden" and compares Da-gan Sa gi-na-ti with the Ugaritic phrase rSp gn "RaSpu of the garden." Yet Dagan's association with bovines at Emar makes this etymology unlikely. Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 179) relates the Emar word to Akk. ginu A "regular offering," from OB on (CAD G 82), but as he remarks on p. 290, there is no clear evidence that the KI sign was read gi7 at Emar. Note the Mari form kinitu "(a kind of cereal)," pi. kinatu, in 2 A.GAR ZIZ.ZU.UM ki-na-[tum](CADK387). QIR-ri-BU / ? / n. m. s. "(a bird; a type of dove?)" QIR-ri-BU lex.: [ ]MIN / tu-mah tu-ma-hu : QIR-ri-BU I tii-ma-hu (Emar 555:72').
1£>U
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM HMAR
As Civil (personal communication) points out, the form appears imme diately after su-um-ma-tu, in a section devoted to birds, and by inference it designates a bird or a type of dove. See the Glossary under PI-at-tu4. Note that Laroche (GLH 149) lists a Hurrian word kirib/ki-ri-ip-pi, but provides no meaning. qu-bd-hu / q u b b a c u / WS n. m. s."cup, goblet" (QBC) qu-bd-hu econ.: 1 qu-bd-hu ZABAR "one bronze goblet" (Emar 283:19). Zadok (AION51 [1991] 118-19) relates the Emarite form to theNAform qabhu "a container," attested twice, in Practical Vocabulary Assur 452, pre ceded by Sahu "a drinking vessel" (CAD §/1105), and in Postgate, Palace Archive 155 III 11, as a container of copper (CAD Q 3). Due to its late attes tation (NA), qabhu may be a non-Akk. word, probably of WS origin. If the H signs represent etymological / * c / (see Part Two, I), one may assume a connection between this term and the following NWS forms: Ph., Off Aram. qbcA "cup, goblet," Heb. qubbacat "cup," Ugar. qbct "cup." Note that Ph., OffAram., and Emar forms are m. nouns, whereas the Heb. and Ugar. cog nates are feminine. Moreover there is a vocalic difference between the NA form and the Heb. form with respect to the first vowel, i.e., a in the former example, and u in the latter. I suggest normalizing the Emar form as a quttal- noun / q u b b a c u / . Nevertheless, though attested in broken plurals, the quttal- pattern is rarely found in singular nouns (see Fox, Noun Patterns, 552-55). As Zadok (ibid.) notes, the comparison of Heb. qubbacat with Akk. qabutu "(a bowl)" SB, NA, NB (CAD Q 43-44), proposed by Barth, and accepted by the standard dictionaries, is unlikely. Given the context of Emar 283, a list of vessels, I think that the connection with Heb. qobac "helmet" suggested by Owen (oral communication to Zadok, ibid.) is less convinc ing. qu-la-ru / ? / ? "?" qu-la-ril econ./lit: [xxxxxxx] qu-la-ru (Emar 274:16'); list of cultic items. The items are arranged in this list according to the following pattern: "x item(s): DN (of) divine attribute (or GN)," e.g., 1 hu-pu HS-tdr URU "one h. (-vessel): Ishtar of the City." If we assume the same structure for 1.16', one may consider qu-la-ru a divine attribute (or a GN) defining a DN (?), rather than an item*Note the similarity with Akk. kullaru "elm(?)" found in a lex. text (Hh III 211-12): GlS.MES.TU = kul-la-ru, kaptaru, "(tree) of Kullar," a mountain in the re gion of Lake Urmia (CAD K 504). However, there are a few problems. First, the KUM sign has only one value at Emar, viz., qu, whereas the Akk. GN is written with the KU (ku) sign. Second, the Emarite form does not indicate the double -11-. Third, one expects a genitive form in this interpretation. qu-ni, qu-u-ni / q u n u / WS v. G inf./vb. n. "lamentation" (QW/YN [B])
(Jlossary
1DI
a) qu-ni lit.: "KURqu-ni "Dagan of the lamentation" (Emar 381:15; cf. 379:5; 382:16). b) qu-u-ni lit.: dKUR EN qu-u-ni "Dagan, lord of the lamentation" (Emar 373:88'). Arnaud translates "Dagan, seigneur de la creation," tacitly relating the Emarite form to the CommSem. root q-n-y "to acquire, to get; to create" (cf. Heb. qana). If so, one expects an ultra long final vowel / i / . However, at Emar the vowel length is not always indicated in writing. The extra vowelsign U in the form qu-u-ni may point to a II-weak root (e.g.,g/k/q-w-n), rather than to a Ill-weak root. I suggest relating this form to the WS root q-w/y-n "to compose/sing a song of lamentation" (see qd-PI-nu above). If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar word is a G inf./vb. n., meaning "song of lamentation, dirge," hence the tentative translation "Dagan, lord of the lamentation"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 95. qu-u-ni: see qu-ni, above. qul-qul-tu^ / q u l q u l t u / n; core Akk. qalqalu "(a kind of flour)" qul-qul-tu^ lex.: [ ]x.I§ qul-qul-tu4 (Emar560:103'). Since the context in which this form occurs is made up of different kinds of flour, a connection with Akk. gulgullu (gulgullatu) "skull" (CAD G12728; AHw 297) must be ruled out. I suggest considering this form a local variant of the normative Akk. qalqalu, a Sumerian loan-word in SB texts, denoting a kind of flour (AHw 895). According to the editors of CAD (Q 67), which list the same Akk. form, the scribal note §a qa-al-qa-lu, in Kocher BAM 302, is not a gloss on ZID.GAL.GAL, but rather a spelling out of the logogogram (ZID).x.[x]. Supporting my view that the Emarite form refers to flour rather than to bread (the context includes a few breads beside different sorts of flour) is IS, the only visible element of the logogram string that was the first part of Emar 560:103'. The logogram I§ alone stands for "dust, sand, powder," and it corresponds to the Akk. ep(e)ru. The last meaning, "powder," hints perhaps at a kind of flour, for which qul-qul-tu4 may be the Emarite trans lation. Note that qul-qul-tu^ is followed in the Emar text by tu-ma-gu, a term of unknown origin, denoting a kind of flour. Interestingly, this very word appears in another lex. text as equating a logogram string containing the sign IS, viz., ZI.lS. <|b)ubu)BU5.BU5 = tu-ma-gu, MSL 2 88; see AHw 1370. See the Glossary under tu-ma-gu.
R ra-ab-ba / r a b b a / adj. m. s. "great, large" (RBB [A]) ra-ab-ba lit: [a-na] dEN ra-ab-ba "[to] the great Lord" (Emar 373:159').
IS2
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
KTtUSSitl J
lit./econ.: dEN ra-ab-ba "the great Lord" (Emar 378:45'). Arnaud takes ra-ab-ba as a GN, translating "le Seigneur de Rabba." Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 176) lists a similar Ugar. form rabbu meaning "large, great." The Emarite form ra-ab-ba might be related to the root r-b-b "to be great," attested, besides Ugar., in Heb. rab "much, great" < rabab "to be(come) many"; cf. Arab, rabba "to be master, have posses sion." Note that the doubled -66- is indicated by the Emarite writing. Whereas in the first example, the case vowel -a for the expected -i (gen.) may be due to the diptotic case system attested at Emar, in the second example the same case vowel a for expected -u (nom.) cannot be explained, except as a scribal error (see Part Two, III). Note, however, that these nondeclined forms may point rather to a GN; cf. i-na pi-ig-mi umra-ab-baki "in the section of (the city) Rabba" (Emar 2:2). See the Glossary under pi-ig-mi.
communication), is *rawwa6u "runners" from a WS root r-w-6 "to run"; cf. Heb. r-w-s. I suggest reading ra-ya-si, and relating this form to the WS root r-w/y-s attested in Arab, rwd, rada "to tame, domesticate an animal," Eth. rayyada "to tame, train a horse," n. rayyadi "tamer, trainer," hence the tentative trans lation "street of the tamers," which is appropriate for a street name. Note that the second example ra-ya-x following i-na u-mi "in the day o f (Emar 457:7') should be taken with great caution, given the damaged line in which it occurs.
ra-ba-tu4 /rabbatu/ WS adj. f. s., substantivized "large; a kind of bread" (RBB [B]) ,niT ia " ra-ba-tui lit.: 1 nind"ra-ba-tui hu-ki TUR "one small dedicated r. -bread" (Emar 460:22'). 1 ra-ba-tiit hu-ki 1 DUG KAS.SE.MES "one dedicated r. (-bread), one vessel of barley-beer" (Emar 460:25'). 1 nindara-6a-ta4 hu-ki "one dedicated;:-bread" (Emar 460:30'). Arnaud translates Emar 460:22' "un pain-rabbatu hukku petit." Note that in all three examples ra-ba-tuA is in construct with hu-ki (gen.). I take hu-ki / h u k k i / here not as a term for bread (the determinative llindais missing), but as an abstract qutl- noun denoting "dedication" from the WS root h-n-k (see the Glossary under hu-ka). Thus, the whole phrase could be rendered "a dedicated r.-bread." Note the presence of the case-vowel -u on these construct forms. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads /rabbatu/, translating "large (bread)." A similar form rabbatu "large, great" is found in Ugar., both syll. and alphab. evidence (idem, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 176; cf. DLU 382-83). Note that the Emarite form ra-ba-tui might also be the feminine, viz., rabbatu, of the core Akk. word rabbit "sehr gross"; under mng. no. 6 "ein grosser Kuchen": rab-bu-u, SB NINDA GAL.GAL. ra-ya-si /rayyasu/ WS n. m. p. "trainers, tamers" (RYS) K mei ' ra-ya-si * legal: pa-nu-Su KASKAL GAL sa li-meira-ya-st "In front of it: the large street of the trainers (tamers)" (RE 9:7). lit.: [ ] x i-na u4-mi ra-ya-x [ ] (Emar 457:7'). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 17) reads ra-pi-si "thresh ers," connecting the Emarite form with Akk. rapasu (AHw 954). Yet, as he notes, the sign PI indicates only occasionally the syllable pi, e.g., i-he-pi (Emar 24:11). Another possibility, suggested by Huehnergard (personal
ri-ZU-tu,: see hu-ri-ZU-tu,,
above.
ru-qa-nu / r u q q a n u / WS n. m. s. "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ) "'"'^ru-qa-nu lit.: 1 ] 24 ninciara-ga-ra« ra-qu "[ ] twenty-four thin r.-breads" (Emar 410:10'; cf. 435:2'; 437:11'). 1 ">'"i"ru-qa-nu ra-qu $E.ME$ TUR "one small thin r.-bread of barley (-flour)" (Emar 460:17'). 1 '""^ru-qa-nu ra-qu Sa dNIN E.GAL-li "one thin r. -bread belonging to the lady of the palace" (Emar 460:22'-23'). 1 "indaru-qa-nu ra-qu TUR "one small thin r.-bread" (Emar 460:24'; cf. 1.29'). Arnaud reads ru-qa nu-ra-qu, leaving these words untranslated. Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests a different reading, ru-qa-nu ra-qu, which we follow here. If this regrouping of signs is correct, then the second form is the Akk. vb. adj. raqqu "thin, narrow, fine," from the root raqdqu "dim, schmal sein, werden," from OB on (AHw 957-58). The Emarite form ru-qa-nu may be related to a few similar forms found in the WS area, and deriving from the same CommSem. root r-q-q "to be thin" as the Akk. vb. raqdqu, Heb. rdqiq "a thin cake, wafer," Arab, ruqdq"flat loaf of bread; waffles," and Ugar. rq-m, pi. of rq "thin cake" (DietrichLoretz, OLZ 62 [1967] 549). Respecting the form, the Emar word ruqqanu is a noun of qutl- pat tern, ending in a suffix -an. Note the difference in pattern between the Emarite form (monosyllabic), and Heb. and Arab, cognates showing a bisyllabic pattern, viz., qStvl. ru-uh-ha-te / ? / ? "?" ru-uh-ha-te lit.: [a-na E\-ti dKUR Sa ru-uh-ha-te "[To the templle of Dagan of ... " (Emar 392:6). Arnaud translates "Dagan des fecondations," implicitly relating this form to Akk. rehu "begatten, zeugen; sich ergiessen" (AHw 969). Note that in Emar 373:192-93' the same god Dagan is described as "lord of bovines" (see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra). This leads to the assump tion that at Emar Dagan was perceived as a god of fertility in both pastoral
104
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
and agricultural aspects; see also Emar 446:50 where the same deity is de fined as be-el NUMUN.MES" "the lord of seeds."
sa-pi-qu / s a p i q u / WS v. G stative 3 m. p. "to supply; to need; to be suffi cient" (SPQ) sa-pi-qu lex.: [ 1 mi-im-ma sa-pi-qu "whatever they needed/ supplied" (Emar 573:63'). I suggest relating the Emarite form to the verb sapaqu (Aram, loan-word), NA, "geniigen; vermogen" (AHw 1026), probably a stative 3. m. pi., with out syncope. This form may also be one of the early attestations of the WS perfect qatVla. Note the Aram, root sapaq (sapeq) "to supply, furnish; to be sufficient; to have enough," Syr. spaq "to suffice, be enough." On the Aram. loan-word into Akk., see von Soden, Or 24 (1955) 377-94; 37 (1968) 265.
ru-uS, ru-uS-ti, ru-uS-ti, ru-uS-til / ? / n. "?" 1)/?/ ru-uS legal: 1 ru-uS TUN KU.GI 1 /3 GIN KIXA "one... of golden axe weighing 1/3 shekel" (A5J14 48:6). 2)/?/ a) ru-uS-ti econ.: 3 ru-uS-ti KU.BABBAR "three ... of silver" (Emar 43:12). b) ru-uS-ti econ.: 3 ru-uS-ti "three ..." (Emar 58:2). c) ru-uS-tic econ.: 3 ru-uS-tu GUSfKIN] "three ... of gol[d]" (Emar 288:2). Arnaud translates "tetes." Tsukimoto (ASJ14 [1992] 298) compares the Emarite form ru-uS (Akk. resu "head," AHw 973-76) with the EA form ruSu-nu, a gloss on SAG-nu "our head" (EA 264:1), exhibiting the Canaanite shift, viz., *raD§u > *ra(D)su > roSu. Huehnergard (personal communication) notes that only Akk. permits a development like that shown by the Emar word /rvSt/ < *rv3§t. Early NWS grammar requires a vowel between / § / and / t / . Here, the Emar word may be an irregular Akk. form, rather than a Canaanite lexeme. Note the Sab. form mrBd "thing dedicated" < rQd "under the protection of a deity > to dedicate" (Biella, Dictionary, 498). ru-uS-ti: see ru-uS, above. ru-u§-ti: see ru-uS, above. ru-uS-tu: see ru-uS, above.
s 'SA^am-ZA-ma-at / ? / n. "?" r SA1-am-ZA-ma-at econ.: 1 nam-za-qi rSA,-am-ZA-ma-at GU4 "one key ... ox" (Emar 296:2). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "1 cle d'une timbale (avec une tete de) boeuf, [ ]," whereas Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) renders "une clef (dont le motif consiste en) des oiseaux-zamzam." Arnaud identifies xSA^-am-ZA-ma-at with the Akk. word samsammu "eine Pauke" (AHw 1019), attested only in lex. lists, OB, SB, UYadusd-am-sdam = §Umu = li-li-is-su, MSL 7153,191, for ZA(.AM).ZA(.AM) in the Sum. texts; see Falkenstein, ZA 49 (1949) 84, 86. Yet the position of the Emarite form between namzaqu, OB, Mari, SB "key" (CAD N / I 256-57) and GU4 "ox" makes the connection with the Akk. word unlikely.
lt>S
sa-ri-u, sd-ri-i, sa-[ri-u], sa-ri-u / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" a) ™lUsa-ri-u econ.: [x ] 2 sa-ri-u "[. ] two s. (-breads)" (Emar 318:2). lit.: [4nindajne%]u-u&-&Mg 4 ™^meSsa-ri-u "[four] h [-breads], fours.-breads" (Emar 385:9-10, text E). b) nindasa-n-i lit.: nindasd-ri-i "s.-bread(s)" (Emar 408:8'; cf. 460:7). ninda c) s
156
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) lists under SKN the form saki(-in)-ni / s a k i n u / "prefect" as a G act. ptcpl. (Buccellati, OA 2 [1963] 22328; Rainey, Or 35 [1966] 426-28; CAD S 76-77). The syllabic evidence is supported by the alphab. skn I "prefect, governor" (DLU 401-2). Note that all the Ugar. writings start with the ZA (= sa) sign as at Emar, but they show a KI (= ki) sign in the second position (with one exception, Akk. Klsakin) where the Emar form has KUR (= kin). Although of NWS origin, the Emarite bound form msa-kin imitates Akk. morphology, exhibiting no casevowel. On this topic, see Part Two, III. sa-ri-i: see sa-ri-u, above. sd-lri-u]: see sa-ri-u, above. sa-ri-u: see sa-ri-u, above. SI-BU / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" M^SI-BU
econ.: 45 SI-BU "forty-five s. (-breads)" (Emar 318:3). lit.: 1 ™a»SI-BU "one s.-bread" (Emar 436:7'; cf. 1.10'; 460:16.22.24.28). Von Soden (AHw 1036-37) lists sepu "eine Getreideart," NA, in x akal se(-e)-pe, which could be a non-Akk. word because of its late attestation. Note that the Emarite form is sometimes preceded by the det. ninda, denot ing a kind of bread. si-ik-ka-na-ti:
see si-ka-ni, below.
si-im-mi-da-ti /simmidatu/ WS n. f. s. "(a kind of flour)" (SMD) si-im-mi-da-ti lit.: 17 GlS pa ZI si-im-mi-da-ti "seventeen parlsu of s.-flour" (Emar 387:3). I suggest considering the Emarite form si-im-mi-da-ti a NWS lexeme, related to OffAram, smyd "flour," JAram. samida "finest flour." N o t e that, given its late attestation, the Akk. form sumldatu, summidditu "ein Mehl," SB/LB, e.g., qe-mi su-mi-da-ti (AHw 1057), may be an Aram, loan-word. If this interpretation is correct, the Emar word is a f. noun of qittllat- < *qattllat- formation. On the high frequency of this pattern at Emar, see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III. si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, below. si--e-ti: see si-ka-ni, below. si-ka-ni, si-ka-naT si-ka-na, si-ka-ni, si-ka-na, si-ik-ka-na-ti, si-ka-nati, si-e-ti, si-ka-na-ti, si-ka-na-ti /sikkanu/, /sikkanatu/, and /sikkanetu/ WS n. "statue, stela" (SKN [B]) 1) /sikkanu/ n. m. s. a) ""^si-ka-ni lit.: 1 SILA4 ™4si-ka-ni Sa Ahe-bat i-na-qu "They sacrifice a lamb (to) the
Glossary
157
stela of Hebat" (Emar 369:34-35). [a-na] dsi-ka-ni Sa dhe-bat KI.MIN "[to] the stela of Hebat, ditto" (Emar 373:166"; cf. 375:23). b) 'w4si-ka-na7 legal: ™,si-ka-na7a-na E!-su li-iz-qu-up "Let him erect a stela on his house" (Sigrist, "Seven tablets," 6:34-35). c) nBtsi-ka-na legal: ™*si-ka-na i-na u-ri sa El ] "the stela on the roof of the house of [... ]" (Emar 370:41'; cf. 17:39). d) n*iSi-ka-ni lit.: ""m-ka-ni (Emar 370:43'; cf. 375:16). e) n\si-ka-na legal: "*&i-ka-na a-na E-Su "a stela on his house" (Emar 125:40). 2)/sikkanatu/ and /sikkanetu/ n. f. p. a) ""tsi-ik-ka-na-ti lit.: i-na be-ra-at 2 m<si-ik-ka-na-ti si5MAR.GID.DA Sa dKUR e-et-ti-iq "the chariot of Dagan passes between two stelae" (Emar 373:179'; cf. 422:4'). b) "'tsi-ka-na-ti lit: i-na KA^^si-ka-na-ti x x "at the gate of the stelae..."£mar 373:22; cf. 1. 27). [xxxxx] a-na KA m,nv:isi-ka-na-tli] u-Se-su-u "They bring [...] out to the gate of the stela[e]" (Emar 373:45). [ki-i\-me-e KU NAG "'^si-ka-na-ti I.MJiS U S . M E S [i-pa-S]a-Su "[A]s they eat (and) drink, [they anoi]nt the stelae with oil (and) blood" (Emar 373:57-58; cf. 11. 168'.177'.182'.186'.188'.193\ 197'.205'.208'; 375:7.24; 376:11'; 388:14; 397:1; 424:4'; 428:2'). c) ™*si-e-ti lit.: be-rit "3*si-e-ti "between the stelae" (Emar 403:9). d) "%si-ka-na-ti lit.: [ ] x misi-ka-na-ti KAxl ]"[..]. the stelae of the gate. [...]" (Emar 448:26'; cf. 401:3'; 431:6'). e) ™>si-ka-na-ti lit.: "".si-ka-na-ti (Emar 448:3'; cf. 1. 24'; 375:6.8.14). Note the spelling ™&i-ka-NAM (Sigrist, "Seven tablets," 6:34), where the NAM sign must be read na7, since no evidence of mimation exists in the Emar West Semitic material; on this topic, see Part Two, III. Note also that this Emarite form appears to have two fern. pi. markers, the normative Akk. fern, morpheme -atu (e.g., mtmeSsi-ka-na-ti, Emar 373:22) and a spe cial (Emarite or OB *-atu > -etui; see Part Two, III) fern. pi. marker -eti (once in m»si-e-ti, Emar 403:9). Von Soden (AHw 1041) lists si(k)kanu, sikkanu (Sum. loan-word sigan > Aram., Arab., South Arab.) "Steuerruder," OB, SB, but this meaning does not fit in the context. According to Fleming (Installation, 76), the Emarite use of sikkanu for "stele" may be a WS Syrian feature, since this word does not occur in any northern PA dialects influenced by the Hitt./Hurr. culture, viz., Bogazkoy,
158
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
Nuzi, or Alalah. He also notes that the more immediate equivalent of the Emar word is the term for "stele" found at Ugarit and Mari. The term skn "stela, statue," perhaps with a Phoenician vocalization, *s(i)kon < *sikan, occurs in Ugar. (alphab. evidence), viz., the Dagan stela (KTU 6.13) and 3 Aqhat story (KTU 1.17 I 26-28); see DLU 402; LIpihski, UF 5 (1973) 200-2,207. As Fleming (ibid, and note 27, for bibliography on this topic) notes, the interpretation of Ugar. skn as "stela" is now widely accepted. The alphabetic evidence is supported by the syllabic material, viz., «AN.ZA.GAR ZI-GA/QA-ni-ma (Ug. 5 96:0,17). Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) equates this phrase with alphab.gt sknm, trans lating "statue(??)." A form sikkanum, consistently written with doubled -kk-, and deter mined by lia< "stone," meaning "betyle," is attested at Mari. Durand ("Le culte des betyles," 79-84) notes that these large stones (4 and 5 cubits long) were abandoned after the religious rites had been completed. On the con trary, at Emar the sikkanu of Hebat (e.g., Emar 369:34-35) was installed in a shrine, as a permanent cult-object. Note a different use of sikkanu in ™&i-ka-na a-na E-Su li-iz-qu-up "may he erect a sikkanu on (for) his house" {Emar 125:40-41; cf. 17:39-40). Mayer (UF 21 [1989] 269-70) discovers the same curse formula in three Munbaqa (Ekalte) texts dated in the 16th-15th centuries B.C. (idem, MDOG122 [1990] 51-63). As Fleming (ibid., 78 and note 33) notes, since the Emar texts cited here refer to taking over property, the form sikkanu must correspond to Akk. sikkatu "peg" (AHw 1041), hence the meaning "boundary marker." With respect to the etymology, Durand ("Le culte des betyles," 82 note 10) relates the form sikanu to Sakanu (sakanu) "to dwell, settle down." (CAD S/I 116-57). Fleming (ibid., 77 and note 28) shows that the use of stones as a divine dwelling is attested in the Hittite texts as well. The huwaSistones were either placed in temples or serving as a central cult-object in an area without any other sacred building. According to Lackenbacher (NABU 1991/12), Durand's interpretation finds a support in the parallel between the WS root nasdbu B "to settle," attested in EA 147:11; 148:42; 151:42 (CAD N / I I 3 3 ; cf. Heb. nasab "to station," n. masseba "pillar") and the Arab, form Dansab-, used by Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi (The Book of Idols) to denote the "betyls, stelae." Arnaud ("Traditions urbaines," 154 note 45) writes "'betyle' au sens que Littre donne au mot 'pierre portant certains marques et qui etait adoree comme une idole'," noting that these sikanatu were actually inscribed stones rather than statues (Akk. salmu). Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) relates the syllabic Ugar. form sikanu to the root s-k-n, leaving open the possibility of another etymology based on a root s-w/y-k (Heb. s-w/y-k I "to anoint"; II "to hedge, fence about"). In the latter instance, the form sikanu is a noun of qil- formation with suffix -an. Huehnergard ("Further South Semitic Cognates," 703) compares both the Mari and Emar forms to Akk. sikkatu, which could designate a bound-
ary marker (so Steinkeller, in a private communication to Huehnergard). He also lists a few similar South Semitic forms to the Akk. word, i.e., Gurage sak(k)aka "drive a peg or a pointed object into the ground or the wall," and maskdk "peg"; Amharic sdkkdkd "thread through, drive through." Taking into account the observations made above, I suggest relating the Emarite form, a noun of qittal-pattem, to a root s-k-n.
159
si-ka-na7: see si-ka-ni, above. [s]i-kd-ru / s i k a r u / n. m. s.; core Akk. sekiru / sdkiru "(a builder)" \s}i-ka-ru lex.: UGULA.DIM MIN (= akil) i-ti-in-ni: M[IN s]i-ka-ru (Emar 602:206'). The editors of CAD (I/J 296-97) list itinnu A (etinnu) "house builder" (Sum. loan-word), log. DIM. In the text, UGULA.DIM, corresponding to Akk. akil itinni, denotes a chief/supervisor over the house builders. If it is plural, /sikari/ could also be the NWS pi. of a qitl- noun; but none of these patterns—-qitl, qital, qital—is common for words for people. si-la-ru /sillaru/ n. "(a golden object)" si-la-ru econ.: 21 si-la-ru GU§KIN 24 KI.LA.BI "twenty-one sillaru of gold, weigh
ing twenty-four (shekels)" (Emar 43:10). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 60) notes that sillaru occurs in the econ. tablets from Qatna; cf. sillaru (unknown origin) "ein Goldgegenstand," Qatna, 1 si-il-la-ru hurdsu (AHw 1528). si-ka-na: see si-ka-ni, above. si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, above. si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, above. si-ka-ni: see si-ka-ni, above. si-ka-na: see si-ka-ni, above. su-pa-hu / s u p a h u / WS n. "(an offering)" (SPH) nind
*su-pa-hu lit: [ x ] "^'su-pa-hu
"[ x ] s.-bread(s)" (Emar 436:5'; cf. 11. 7.10').
I suggest relating this form to Arab, safaha "to pour, shed (a libation)," Heb. sapfh "outpouring"; cf. Eth. sufahe "sacrifice, offering," attested only in Eth. dictionaries. If this etymology is correct, then the Emar lexeme re fers to an offering. su-uh-Su I ? / ? "female pubic hair?" su-uh-Su lex.: SIG.GAL4.LA su-uh-Su : IZ-BU (Emar 602:370'). The Akk. equivalent of logogram GAL4.LA is uru "female genitals" (AHw 1435), found in 1. 368'. Thus, the whole string SIG.GAL4.LA desig nates "female pubic hair."
160
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The form su-uh-Su may be an Akk. word, elsewhere unattested, trans lating the Sum. logogram, and IZ-BU a local gloss with the same meaning; see the Glossary under IZ-BU. Note that SB s/Suhsu (unknown origin) "ein Gegenstand" (AHw 1054) does not fit in this section dealing with fe male private parts; see the Glossary under td-an-na-pu,
S sa-ap-pu-ta, sa-ap-pu-ut-tti, sa-pu-ta, sa-pu-ta, su-pu-tuA, su-pu-ut-tu^ su-pa-\tu] / s a p p u t t u / , / s u p p u t t u / , and /suppa(ttu)/ WS n. f. s. "(a kind of bread)" (SPD) 1) /sapputtu/ a) "'"''"sa-ap-pu-ta lit.: 2 '""^sa-ap-pu-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s. -breads of second (-quality) flour" (Emar 452:41'a; cf. 1. 42'). b) "'"^sa-ap-pu-ut-tu lit.: 2 "'^"sa-ap-pu-ut-tti 21 Si-na-hi-lu "two s-breads of second (-qual ity) flour" (Emar 452:33'). c) "'"^sa-pu-ta lit.: 2 '""''"sa-pu-ta "two s.-breads" (Emar 452:41 'b). d) "'"^sa-pu-ta lit.: 2 "iB,iasa-pu-u[t]-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s.-breads of second (-qual ity) flour" (Emar 452:40'). 2) /supputtu/ a) "ind!,su-pu-tuA lit.: 1 "indl,su-BU-tu4 "one s. -bread" (Emar 460:4). ]mh b) " su-pu-ut-tu4 lit.: 1 nM"su-BU-ut-tu4"one s-bread" (£mor 460:8). 3) /suppattu/ ninda
sji-pa-[iw]
lit.: 1 nindasu-pa-[fu] "one s.-bread" (Emar 437:5'; cf. 438:4'). This lexeme is listed by Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) among other nonAkk. terms denoting different kinds of bread. Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests connecting this qattul-t form to a WS root s-p-d, attested in Heb. sapad "to draw together, contract," Arab, safada "to bind." Its meaning fits well within the process of bread making. According to him, presumably earlier sabbutt- became subbutt- due to vowel assimilation, viz., a> u/ -b (labial). See Part Two, II. If one accepts Huehnergard's interpretation, there is no way to say whether the last writing should be listed here, since the [TU] sign is recon structed, and the first sign is not SU as elsewhere, but rather ZU. sa-ap-pu-ut-tu:
see sa-ap-pu-ta,
above.
[sa]-ar-ra-ri: see sa-ra-ri, below. sa-ba-u / s a b a c u / WS n. m. s. "bear > hyena" (§BC)
Glossary
"161
sa-ba-u lex.: AZ a-su : sa-ba-u (Emar 551:37). The editors of CAD (A/II 344) list asu B "bear," OB, SB, Sum., wr. log. AZ. Huehnergard (AOS1988) normalizes the Emarite gloss / s a b a c u / , trans lating "bear" > "hyena." Note that the vowel sequence V1-V2 (broken writ ing) at the end of this word may indicate a guttural as R, (see Part Two, I). Among the WS cognates of the Emar word are Arab. dabuc-> dabc- "hy ena," Post-biblical Heb. sabuaC; cf. Syr. Dapcd < *capca, exhibiting the regular Aram, phenomenon of dissimilating two gutturals (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §891). Note also Akk. busu (B) < buf- < subc- "hyena" (CAD B 349). Any connection of the Emarite form, which might be also read za-ba-u, with the Eth. (Tigre) word zdbDi "hyena" should be ruled out, since this form, originally from a root *z-D-b, is the result of a metathesis; cf. Eth (Gecez) ZBJb "hyena," Heb. zd^eb "wolf," Arab. diDb- "wolf," Syr. diba, dlC)ba "wolf; but Akk. zlbu B "jackal, vulture" (CAD Z 106). sa-pu-ta: see sa-ap-pu-ta,
above.
sa-pu-u[t]-ta: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above. sa-ra-ri, [sa]-ar-ra-ri / s a r r a r u / WS n. m. s. "rival; spouse other than the first one" ($RR) a) msa-ra-ri legal: [f]aS-tar-um-mi EGIR ^sa-ra-ri [ta\-lak "AStar-umml will go after a second man" (AwOS, 45:11-12). Sum-ma mth4-ba-te DAM-ti-ia EGIR-^i '"sa-ra-ri ti-il-la-ak "If Hebate my wife will go after a second man" (RA 77 2:18-20 [originally mis read as za-ia-ri by Huehnergard; see below]; cf. 3:15; ASJ 13 23:31; RE 8:41; 42:3'). b) '"[sal-ar-ra-ri legal: [Sum-ma i-na E ur-Si Sa 'na-^a-mi-Sa-da DA[M-ia [ma-am-ma irru-ub tc i-na EGIR '"[sa]-ar-ra-ri ta-lak "[If someone enters the bedchamber of Na^aml-Sada] my [wif]e [and if] she goes after a [se]cond man" (AuOrS^ 41:19-20). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 285-87; WO 29 [1998] 185) reads ^sa-ra-ri, identifying the Emarite form with the Akk. word sarraru I < sararu "rob ber, criminal" (AHw 1030; CAD S 178-79), here with a special meaning "false, unfaithful"; see van der Toorn, ZA 84 (1994) 51-52 and note 62. Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) considers ^ZA-ra-ri a variant of the Akk. vb. adj. sarru "falsch" < sararu "unbestandig, falsch sein" (AHw 1028-30), render ing it "etranger (au clan)"; cf. sa-ar-ra in §um-ma mfDUMU.SAL ma-ah-ani l*mu-ta5 sa-ar-ra ta-ha-az "Si la fille de Mah D ani u n mari hors du clan epouse" (Emar 176:22-23). Note that Durand (RA 84 [1990] 67) relates the same form sa-ar-ra to the Mari word surrurum, "rester hors d'obedience," with reference to the nomads (ARMT 26 316, no. 151a). But sa-ar-ra is a vb. adj. of qatl- pattern while the Emar word listed here is a qattal- form.
162
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 14) reads za-ra-ri "a strange man," tacitly relating this form to the WS root z-w-r attested in Heb. zur "to be a stranger," ptcpl. zdr "strange; stranger." Yet the Emarite form show ing two distinct rs points to a geminate root rather than to a hollow root. Huehnergard (personal communication) relates this form to the WS root s-r-r "to be hostile, enemy," attested in Heb. sarar "to show hostility," n. sar < *sarr- "adversary," sara "rival wife" = "second wife," 1 Sam 1:6, Arab. darra "to harm, damage; to add a second wife to one's husband," n. dirr-, durr- "condition of a second wife," darrat- "wife other than the first of a plural marriage," Eth. darara "to be hostile," n. dardri "enemy," Aram. Carar "to protest, claim," NWS (Samal, DA) sr2 "adversary, enemy"; on DA ex ample, see also Hackett, Balaam Text, 29,52,132, who reads qrn "threads." Note that the Akkadian has no vb. **sararu, but it does have a nominal form serru B "enemy, second wife, rival," attested in OB, MB, SB (CAD S137-38). I follow Huehnergard's interpretation, noting that the Emarite form may designate not only the second wife, as in Heb., Arab, and Akk., but also a second man, other than the first husband, hence my suggested trans lation "spouse other than the first one." Thus, the Emar term could corre spond to the Akk. phrase amilu Sanu "another man," found in one Ugar. text, e.g., [amila §]ana ana mutlSa ana biti [la tuSerreb] "She [may not bring an]other [man] into the house as her husband," Ugl 5 3:8'-9' (see Huehnergard, RA 77 [1983] 30 note 55). With respect to the form, the Emar word / s a r r a r u / is a noun of qatt&lformation, with double -rr- indicated in the second writing. sa-tii, sa-tu4 / s a c t u / WS n. f. s. "(a vessel)" (SWC) a) (d"e>sa-tu econ.: 1 sa-tii "one s.(-vessel)" (Emar 274:16'). lit.: 1 ^sa-tu I.GlS "one s.-vessel with oil" (Emar 369:89; cf. 274:18'.21'; 369:96; 370:19'.42'.97'; 452:2.7.37'; 459:14'; 463:29'). b) d^sa-tui econ.: 1 MINa-na du«sa-ta4: tDUMU.SAL- sactu; cf. Arab. sac- < *sawac-. On the high frequency of qatal- pattern throughout the Sem. area, see Fox, Noun Patterns, 309-25. Note, however, that PWS probably did not permit words of the shape CvCtv (i.e., v in clossed syllable).
163
sa-tu,: see sa-tii, above. si-ra-hi / s i r a h u / WS n. m. s./ pi. "lamentation(s)" (SRH) si-ra-hi lit: DUB an-nu-u Sa si-ra-hi W A N N A ME "This tablet is of the lamentation(s) of Ishtar of the battle" (Emar 460:1). The form si-ra-hi may be either a local variant of the SB form sirhu "dirge, song (of a special type)" (CAD S 205-6), exhibiting an anaptyctic vowel a (see the Glossary under zi-ma-ra) before the guttural h, or a NWS doubly marked plural of a qitl- noun from the CommSem. root s-r-h, at tested in Akk. sarahu B "to sing, to sing a lamentation," OB, SB (CAD S 99100), Heb. sarah "to cry, roar," Eth. sarha "to cry, shout," Arab, saraha "to cry," Sab. srh "to appeal for help." si-iD-li, si-ih-li / s i c l u / WS n. m. s. "reproach" (SCL) a) si-i3-li legal: KI-ir-SI-tui Sa KA-6J [ x x ] x si-P-li "The k. field belonging to the gate [.. ] . of reproach" (Emar 186:19). b) si-ih-li legal: ii a-nu-ma E-ia Sa KA si-ih-li "And now, my house belonging to the gate of reproach" (Emar 213:24). I suggest reading the ZI sign si, and relating the Emarite form to the Eth. root sacala "to rebuke, reproach," n. sdclat "reproach," hence our trans lation "gate of reproach," with reference to the city's gate as a common place of judgment in ancient times. These words are perhaps cognate with Akk. salu (selu) "to fight, object" (CAD S 89; see Huehnergard, "Further South Semitic Cognates," 706). If this interpretation is correct, and these two writings represent the same word, then here we have evidence that at Emar the guttural / c / was indicated with the H signs. On the representa tion of /* c / , see Part Two, I. si-ih-li: see si-iD-li, above. si-ip-hu, si-pa-hi / s i p h u / and /sipahf/ WS n. "broad, flat surface; plat form" (SPH)" 1) /siphu/ n. m. s./p. si-ip-hu legal: A.SA si-ip-hu i-na qa-as-ri "A flat field in..." (Emar 142:1; cf. 194:22; 198:5). A.SA si-ip-hu ma-la ma-su-u "A flat field, as far as it extends" (ASJ 141:1). i-na x E-ti Sa mZi-LUGAL DUMU ir-{&-dlSKUR A.SA.HI.A si-ip-hu "In (front?) of the house of Li-Sarri, son of Ir'ib-Baclu: flat fields" (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:2). 2) /sipahi/ n. m. s./p. si-pa-hi legal: it, A.SA.MESDUMU.MES im-ma-ri i-di si-pa-hi "And the fields of the sons of Immaru (are) near the flat fields" (Emar 115:3).
164
WEST SEMITIC VCXTABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) leaves the word untranslated, whereas Tsukimoto (ASJ 14 [1992] 312) renders "a field uncared," relating the Emarite form to Akk. sapahu "to scatter, waste" (AHw 1024-25), hence a field lying waste, and low in price. The difficulty with Tsukimoto's interpretation is that there are no examples of sapahu describing a field. How ever, supporting his interpretation is that the value si for ZI sign is well attested, so the first form may be related to the second form Sl-pa-hu. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) takes siphu as a variant (metathesis?) oisihpu "vicinity" (CAD S 299), but this view is questionable. Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," ad loc.) translates "its fields are Siphu" tacitly relating this form to Akk. Sapahu "breit hinstreuen" (AHw 1167). Yet the ZI sign has no value *Si. Thus such a reading is unacceptable. I propose relating the Emarite forms to the Arab, root safaha "to broaden, flatten," n. sifah- "side, surface," n. safth- "broad side, surface"; cf. Eth. safh "breadth," safuh "broad," saffih "flat"; note also Heb. sappihit "flat cake," and Syr. splhta "plate of metal." If my interpretation is correct, then si-ip-hu might be either a singular or plural form (pi. required by A.SA.HI.A). Hence, the normalization with an anceps -U. As for the syntax, qitl- is rare as an adj., and the forms are not genitive. Thus, I suggest an apposition, i.e., "a field, a flat area." Respecting the second form si-pa-hi, it seems a doubly marked plural (NWS pi.). But since the final vowel could be short or long, the "double" marking is uncer tain. See Part Two, III. Note that the use of SI with the value si is very rare, occurring only in a few texts from Bog. and Susa. See von Soden-Rollig, AS*, ad loc; see also Part Two, I. Note also that the second form appears only in one legal document, without being immediately preceded by A.SA "field," as is true of the first form. These observations raise the question whether si-pa-hi represents the same word as si-ip-hu. si-pa-hi: see si-ip-hu, above. su-pa-r[a-ti\: see su-pd-ra-ti, below. su-pd-ra-ti, su-pa-r[a-ti] / s u p a r a t u / WS n. f. p. "goats" (SPR) a) su-pd-ra-ti econ./lit.: dINANNA su-pd-ra-ti "Ishtar of the goats" (Emar 379:6). b) su-pa-r[a-ti] lit.: [x] ZfZ ab-lu-si a-na HUR.SAG su-pa-r[a-ti\ SISKUR-w "they offer [...] of emmer grains on the mount of goats" (452:29'). econ.: 1 hu-bu Hs^-tdr su-pa-r[a-ti] "one A.(-vessel): Ishtar of the go[ats]" (Emar 274:8). I suggest considering the Emar word a NWS form, related to the rare Heb. noun sapir "he-goat"; cf. Syr. sepraya (Brockelmann, Lexikon, 635). If this etymology is correct, then the Emarite word may be a doubly marked plural (fern.) from a quit- noun, * supru; on NWS plurals at Emar, see Part Two, III. Note the OA form supru (B) "(a domestic animal)," connected
Glossary
165
perhaps with Heb. and Syr. forms (CAD S 253-54; AHw 1113 lists only supru "hoof"). Arnaud's rendering "(la montagne) Suparatu" does not exclude the proposed etymology, since a common noun may eventually become a GN. Steinkeller (private communication) considers the Emarite form a vari ant of Akk. supuru "fold, pen" (AHw 1061). Note, however, that the Emarite form is a fern, noun, whereas the Akk. noun is masc. Further, the mention of HUR.SAG "mountain" in the second text cited above fits well with "Ishtar of the goats." su-pu-tu^. see sa-ap-pu-ta,
above.
su-pu-ut-tu4: see sa-ap-pu-ta, su-pa-[tu]: see sa-ap-pu-ta,
above. above.
5 sa-a-DA-[nu] / ? / n. "(a precious stone)" Sa-a-DA-[nu] lex.: ZA.KI.IIN] ZA.GIN uq-nu : Sa-a-DA-[nu] (Emar 553:29). Von Soden (AHw 1426-27) lists uqnu, Ugar. uqunu (traveling word, unknown origin), Hitt. ku(wa)nna§, "Lapislazuli, Lasurstein,Tiirkis," OB; probably also Greek kuanos. Note that Arnaud supplies [-nu], i.e., Sa-a-da-lnu), to give the Akk. word Sadanu A "hematite," OA, OB, SB, NA, NB (CAD S/I 36-38); von Soden (AHw 1123) compares the latter word with Syr. Sadma "Hamatit." But the last sign(s) may be anything—or not there at all. Note also that the Emarite form shows an extra vowel-sign in the first syllable, while the Akk. word has an ultra-long / a / in the second syllable. In this case, the Emar word might well derive from a ll-w/y root, viz., S-w/y-d/t/t. Sa-a-i I ? / ? "falcon, hawk?" Sa-a-i lex.: [SUR.DU ka-s]u-su : Sa-a-i (Emar 579:9'). [ ] [ka-su]-su : Sa-a-i (Emar 579:10'). Arnaud reconstructs in 1. 9' [ nap-ru-]su, probably equating Sa-a-i with the Akk. vb. SdJu "to fly about" (CAD S/II 243-44); cf. napruSu "to fly" (CAD N/1314-15). Note that in 1. 8' we have [P]I-du-u "?," and in 1. 7' [:] hu-ri'-in-nu "(a bird)." Respecting the reading of the latter form, see the Glossary under hu-hi-in-nu. The lines 9' and 10' reproduced here are reconstructed by Civil who shows (personal communication) that the form ends not in - [(x)\ (so in idem, AuOr 7 [1989] 19) but rather in -i, and its meaning is "falcon, hawk." Sa-ag-ga-ar, S[a-a]g~ga-ri, Sa-ag-ga-ru, Sag-gar /Saggaru/ WS n. m. s. "a DN; offspring?" (SGR)
166
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
a) dSa-ag-ga-ar lit: dNIN.KUR dSa-ag-ga-ar u dhal-ma "Ninkur, Saggaru and Halma" (Emar 378:12; cf. 373:76'). b) S[a-a]g-ga-ri lit: i-na Sa-ni-i u4-mi i-na U415.KAM i-na u4-rni 8{a-a]g-ga-ri DU "On the next day, the fifteenth day, the day of S[a]ggar, they perform (a ceremony)" (Emar 373:42). c) Sa-ag-ga-ru lit: Sa-ni-i u4-mi U4 15.KAM sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri ii DINGIR.ME§g'a&-[W] dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4a-na KA miml'*si-ka-nati u-Se-su-u "(On) the next day, the fifteenth day, they take Saggaru, Dagan, the lord of oxen, the gods, (and) all the S. -deities, out to the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:192-93'). d) gag-gar lit.: dKUR a-bu-ma u Sag-gar i-na uA-mi Sa-a-Su-ma u-Se-su-u "On this day they take out Dagan, the father, and Saggaru" (Emar 373:195'). Arnaud considers Sa-ag / sag-ga-ru a DN, i.e., (god) Saggar. Fleming (Installation, 205 note 11) notes that Arnaud's reading of the logogram d30 (commonly rendered "Sin") as "Saggar" (Emar 373:27-28) is supported by the equation md 30-a-6i: sa-ga+ra/-a-ba, found in one of the Emar seals (Laroche, Akkadica 22 [1981] 12 note 46). According to Fleming (ibid.), Emar 375:4 provides another logographic writing for Saggar, viz., i-na u4-mi 15 d HAR-ar "on the fifteenth day of Saggar," where d HAR-ar stands for Saggar. Note that the phonetic comple ment -ar, and the mentioning of the same day ("the fifteenth") make the equation d HAR-ar = Saggar likely. Stol (On Trees, Mountains, and Mill stones, 75-76; see Fleming, ibid.) discovers a similar equation, sag-gar = d HAR in CT 2945 11:7. Among the topographical identifications of Saggar, the deified mountain Djebel Sinjar, and Saggaratum on the Habur are most likely. The latter identification relies on the writing dYLAR-a-timki (Mari), similar to the logogram d HAR-ar found at Emar. With respect to the ety mology, a root **Sagaru is lacking in Akk., and forms such as Sagaru "(a metal object)," and Sagaru "hunger" (CAD S/166) do not show the doubled -gg-, neither do they fit semantically in our context. A form Sgr occurs in the Deir c Alla inscription (114), besides cStrt. The editors of DNWSI (1110) explain Sgr wcStr as "name of one goddess," while Hackett (Balaam Text, 41, 54, 134) suggests considering Sgr and c Strt with the same meaning as in Heb., i.e., "offspring" and "young," rather than as two DNs. The latter interpretation fits well in the context (i.e., the animal kingdom) of the DA plaster. Among the NWS cognates of this form note Heb. Seger "offspring, young of beasts," Aram. Sagar "to cast (of ani mals); to give birth," n. Sigra "that which is cast," Syr. Sgar "to pour forth." Note that at Emar the form Saggaru occurs preceded by the det. d or among other deities, hence its identification with a deity, perhaps of fertility. S[a-a]g-ga-ri: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above.
167
Sa-ag-ga-ru: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above. Sa-ah-ri /Sahru/ WS n. m. s. "dawn; a DN" (SHR) d sa-ah-ri lit.: 1 UDU a-na dSa-ah-ri SISKUR-w "They sacrifice one sheep to (god) Sahru" (Emar 369:52; cf. 1. 96; 371:10'). The presence of the AH sign, representing the guttural / h / (see Part Two, I), points to a WS origin of the Emarite form Sahru, vs. the Akk. coun terpart Seru (slru) "morning star, dawn, morning," from OB on (CAD S/II 331-35). Among the WS cognates of the Emarite form are Heb. Sdhar < *Sahr"dawn," Aram. Sah"ra "dawn," Arab, sahar- "dawn," Ugar. Shr "dawn"; the god Sahr "Dawn," El's son (DLU 435). Probably the text from Is 14:12 he(y)lel ben-Sahar "the shining one, the son of Dawn" alludes to the same astral deity (Page, Myth of Cosmic Rebellion, 94-103). Note also the NWS (OffAram.) word Shr2(2). Sa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu;. see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, below. Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu^ Sa-Sa-bi-tu4, Sa-aS-Sa-beia-na-tu4 /SaSSabittu < *SaSSabintu/ and /SaSSabianatu/ n. f. "(a DN)" 1) /SaSSabittu/ n. f. s. a) dSa-a§-Sa-bit-ti econ./lit: dSa-aS-Sa-bit-ti "SaSSabittu" (Emar 378:8). d b) Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti lit.: 1 DUG KU6 Sa E.GAL-li a-na Ha-aS-Sa-bit-ti SISKUR-H "They of fer one vessel with fish, belonging to the palace, to SaSSabittu" (Emar 373:26). c) dSa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4 lit.: Asa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4 sa E dNIN.URTA i-na KA "\m'ssi-ka-na-ti "SaSSabittu of the temple of Ninurta, at the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:23; cf. 373:passim). d) dSa-Sa-bi-tu4 lit: ii dSa-sa-bi-tu4iS-tu E d[NIN.URTA] it-ti dNIN.KURi-Sa-Sa-bu-sun[u-ti xxx] iS-tu Nl\NDA].ME&x [ ] "and SaSSabittu from the temple of [Ninurta] along with Ninkur...; from the br[ead]s . [.. ]" (Emar 388:5-7, text F). 2) /SaSSabianatu/ n. f. p. d Sa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu. 4
Sa-ni-i u4-mi U4 15.KAM Sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri u DINGIR.MESg'd6-[6i] dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4a-na KA "'Vme5sj-Aana-ti u-Se-su-u "(On) the next day, the fifteenth day, they take the Saggaru, Dagan, the lord of oxen, the gods, (and) all the S.-deities, out to the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:192-93'). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "la Paredre" ("consort"). Dietrich (UF 29 [1997] 119-22) suggests that SaSSabetu, a generic concept for god dess, should be related to the Sem. root (w)aSabu "to sit, dwell." He also remarks that the Emarite form consists of three elements, Sa "who, which," lit:
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
(w)aSSabu "tenant, resident," and -Itu (found in adjectives of residence). Dietrich translates "the one who (is) coresident," that is very close to Arnaud's rendition. Fleming (personal communication) considers SaSSabetu a group of spir its, set apart from DINGIRmeS "deities," and takes i-Sa-Sa-bu (Emar 388:6, text F) as a denominative verb related to the Emarite noun. Seminara (L'accadico di Emar, 355 an note 49) explains this verb as a local variant of § durative of (w)aSdbu, viz., iSaSabu for UsaSabu. Haas (apud Dietrich, UF 29 [1997] 115,120) links the term SaSSabenatu with the widely evidenced "heptads," often associated with the weathergod. Haas' etymology relies on the Sem. numeral sbc "seven," that might describe the aspect of completeness. Huehnergard (personal communication) connects the two forms, i.e., s. SaSSabint- < ... -bayant-; pi. Sassabayanat-, detecting in them two words, SamS "sun" (fern.), and byn "discerning." I read the BE sign bit rather than be in the writings otEmar 373 in order to harmonize the peculiar spelling Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu with the rest of examples. Thus, the Emarite form ends in *-nt- > -tt-, rather than in a pi. marker -etu (so Fleming, see above). The form dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4 /§a§Sabianatu/ is a f. pi. noun with an -an suffix.
This word may be related to a root s/S/9-m-:'/h/c, but thus far I have been unable to find any of these combinations. Note the Arab, root §amaca "to rub/smear with wax."
168
Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above. Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above. Sa-D-BA I ? / ? "?" Sa-'-BA lex.: [ ] MIN / BURU5!.MAH si-nu-un-tui: Sa-P-BA / si'-nu-untui (Emar 555:70'). Note the core Akk. word sinuntu, attested in MB/SB, NA, and mean ing "swallow (bird)" (AHw 1048). The form Sa-D-BA might be related to Arab. Sahab- "gray color" (Lane, Freytag). If this etymology is correct, the Emarite gloss could refer to the color of this bird. sa-ma-u 111 vs.. "(a vessel?)" Sa-ma-ii econ.: Su-kut-ti dINANNA URUki 1 mar-Suu KU.BABBAR i-na $k-Su 3 Sama-ii G U S K I N GAL SUN.MES ina &A-Sii 2 §E.LU GUSKIN [ x KI.LjA.BI "The treasury of Ishtar of the city: one plate of silver, in its center three big golden S. (-vessels) with 'cows', in its center two grains(?) of gold [weighing [... ]" (Emar 43:2; cf. 11. 4.5.7). 1 Sa-ma-ii ZABAR "one bronze S. (-vessel)" (Emar 285:5). Durand CRA 84 [1990] 81) relates this form to Akk. Samu "heaven" (CAD §/1339), noting that the designation of a "cup" with the word "sky" would fit well in the Hitt. culture. Note, however, that there is no evidence of Hitt. influence in the texts cited above. Moreover, Durand fails to produce other parallel examples to support his interpretation.
169
sa-mu-na, Sa-mu-nu / ? / ? "(a vessel?)" a) Sa-mu-na lit.: < x x x x > 2 Sa-mu-na G E S T I N . H A D . D U . M E 5 "<... > two S. (-vessels) with dry raisins" (Emar 388:8). b) Sa-mu-nu lit.: < 1 > Sa-mu-nu gisLAM.GAL.ME "< one > §. (-vessel) with pistachios" (Emar 388:9; text J: < 2 > sa-mu-u-[n]a''; text K: ^Sa-mu-nu). The first form Sa-mu-na, preceded by "2," might be an example of a noun in the dual, nom., bound form (-a); note the similar writing < 2 > Samu-u-[n]a!, found inEmar 388:9, text J. From the version K of the latter literary text listed above, we learn that the S. (-vessel) was probably made of wood (^Ha-mu-nu). Sa-mu-nu: see Sa-mu-na, above. Sa-mut-ta, §a-mut-tuA, Su-mut-tu4 /gamuttu/ and / S u m u t t u / n. "?" 1) /Samuttu/ a) sa-mut-ta lit.: 1 sa-mut-ta HS^-tdr "one. ..: Ishtar" (Emar 274:19' b). b) Sa-mut-tui lit.: 1 Sa-mut-tu4 dKUR EN ni-PI-Si "one . . .: Dagan, lord of the . . . " (Emar 274:18'; cf. 11.16'.17'.19'a). 2) /Sumuttu/ Su-mut-tu4 lit.: 1 Su-mut-tu, "one..." (Emar 274:15'). The editors of CAD (S/III 301-2) list Sumuttu (Samuttu) "red plant; beetroot," attested in MB, Bog., Nuzi, MA, SB (Sum. loan-word?). Even though the core Akk. word exhibits the same vowel alternation a:: u in the first syllable as the Emar lexeme, its meaning hardly fits a list of cultic items, mostly vessels. Note the Ugar. word Smt II "reddish, ruby tonality (esp. of cloths dyed with purple)" in hpn. d. iqni. w. Smt "a mantle of violet and ruby purple" (DLU446). Note, however, that the basis of this translation (so also in Akk. sumuttu "red plant") is probably the Akk. word samu "red" (CAD S 12631). Sa-mut-tu4: see Sa-mut-ta, above. Sa-ra /Saru/ WS n. m. s. "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (§WR) Sa-ra legal: E-tu4 Sa-ra ii E ha-ab-lu "the S.- building and the /i.-building" (ASJ 13 23:25). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287) leaves this word untranslated, noting that the meaning of the Emarite form is something akin to "main" (house).
171
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
The basis for this interpretation eludes me. I suggest relating this form to the NWS root S-w-r, attested in the inscriptional material, viz., Srl "wall," absolute s. Sr (Old Aram.), Swr (OffAram.); cf. emphatic s. SwrJ (Hatra) in Swr3 w^bwl3 dy bnD byt DlhD nsrlw] "the wall and the gateway which he built in the house of the god N." (Hatra 272:1; see DNWSI1190). That Swr does not simply mean a wall of a house, but rather a piece of construction which can be added to other structures, follows from another Aram, text: Swr3 zk bnh bmnsyct byrtD "This wall (fence?) was built in the midst of the fortress" (DNWSI 1190). The meaning of the whole phrase "a house (with) a wall (fence?)" fits the context, where there is the same association with byt "house" as in the Hatra inscription cited above. If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar word is a noun oiqatal- formation, exhibiting triphthong contraction, viz., *Sawara > Sara. Note that the -a case-ending for the expected gen. -i end ing is due probably to the diptotic case system; see Part Two, III. The diffi culty with this interpretation is that the Aram, forms with an o/u vowel have a different pattern, viz., qatl-. This form has another possible etymology. If one normalizes Sa-ra / Sarra/, the Emar word might be related to the WS root S-r-r, attested in Eth. sarara "to lay a foundation, found, establish, build, construct," n. surare "foundation." Thus, the Emarite qatl- form designates "the foundation of a building." The difficulty with this interpretation lies in the nonrepresentation of the double -rr-, though such an orthographic convention seems to be optional in our corpus (see Part Two, I). Note, however, that the consonan tal doubling is indicated in Sar-ru, Sar-ru /Sarru/ "officials" deriving from a similar geminate root, s-r-r (see Sar-ru, below).
thunder" (CAD S/163-65,73; S/II 413). A similar vowel alternation is found in the Emarite form barku vs. core Akk. birku "knee" (see the Glossary under bd-ar-ku). Note the odd case ending -a for the expected genitive -i, which may be again an indication of the diptotic case system used at Emar; see Part Two, III.
170
Sa-Sa-bi-tu4: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above. Sab-bu-tu /Sabbutu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. Sabbitu "(a torch?)" Sab-bu-tu lex.: MIN (= GD.IZI.LA gi-zi-lu-u : Sab-bu-tu (Emar 546:9). Fleming (Installation, 108 note 120) suggests that Sabbutu (cf. Sabbitu A "staff" SB, CAD S/110; probably at Emar i > u after b) might be a local term for gizillu "torch of reed for cultic purposes," attested in Bog., SB, NA, NB (Sum. loan-word), CAD G 113-15. Note that in 1. 10 the Akk.. correspondent of the same Sumerogram GI.IZI.LA is diparu "torch" (CAD D 156-57). Sag-gar: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above. Sag-ma / § a g m u / n. m. s.; core Akk. Sagimu/Sigmu "cry, uproar, thunder" Sag-ma lit.: [ ] MUgEN a-na EN Sag-ma x[ ]"[...] the bird for the lord of thunder . [.. ]" (Emar 490:3'). I suggest considering Sag-ma an Emarite variant of the core Akk. Sagimu (Sagimmu) "roar, cry," SB, or Sigmu "cry, uproar," SB < Sagamu "to roar,
Sar-pd-aS-Si /sarpaSsl-/ Hitt. n. "cushion" Sar-pd-aS-Si legal: 2 ut-ta-lu4 Z[ABA]R sa Sar-pd-aS-Si "two b[ronz]e utallus of cushion shape" (RA 77 4:20). I follow here the interpretation of Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 34 and note 85), who identifies the form Sar-pd-aS-Si with the Hitt. word SarpaSSi"cushion" (Friedrich, i?W 187; Giiterbock, Oriens 10 [1957] 233-39), hence the translation "of cushion shape." Sar-ru, Sar-ru / s a r r u / WS n. m. p. "officials, rulers" (SRR) a) Sar-ru lit: KAS.GESTIN ka-sa-ti u-ma-lu-u ^-"^Sar-ru na-di-nu-ti qi-da-Si Ume %u-us-su a-na E dI§KUR KU NAG-u "They fill the cups with wine. The officials who offer the qidaSu (-offerings) (and) the h. -men eat (and) drink in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:12-13; cf. 385:14.24.36.37; 386:10'.20'; 387:22; 388:18.25.51.53.60.65; 395:4'.12'; 404:6'). b) Sar-ru lit.: [(«) Kmcfsar-ru na-[di-nu qi-da-Si] "[(and) the] officials who o[ffer the qidaSu (-offerings)]" (Emar 372:6'; cf. 1.10'). Arnaud's ("les chantres"; Emar V I / 3 , ad loc.) and Dietrich's ("die Sanger"; UF 21 [1989] 79) translations rely on the WS root S-y-r "to sing," but the doubled -rr-, indicated in both Emar writings, points to a geminate root rather than a ll-y root. Fleming (Installation, 94-96) rules out any connection with Akk. Sarru "king," even though Emar 372:6'.10' uses the LUGAL (= Sdr) logogram for the more common SAR sign. It should be remembered that the "kings" (never written syllabically) are participants only "in absentia" during the Emar ceremonies. Fleming takes the Emarite form together with na-di-nuti qi-da-Si, translating "the Sarru who give the qidaSu." He relates Sarru to the WS word for "lord, official," which derives from the same CommSem. root s-r-r, as Akk. Sarru "king" (CAD S7ll 76-105). WS cognates to the Emarite form include Heb. sar < *sarr "chieftain, chief, ruler, official," Ugar. Sr "prince, ruler," NWS (Ph., Heb., Palm.) £r, "prince, high functionary"; cf. Akk. Sarru at Mari "Kleinkonig oder Schech" (AHw 1189). Sar-ru: see Sar-ru, above. Si-a-ti / g P a t u / n. f. pi.; core Akk. Satu "ewes" Si-a-ti lit.: ki an-nu-ti-ma mLm
172
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
unknown. Perhaps he presupposes NWS sade. The Emar word may be a variant of core Akk. suatu (satu) "ewe"; cf. §uJu B (CAD S/III168, 417). Among the WS cognates of these words are Heb. se(h), Aram. (Tell Fakhariyah) sDwn, Arab. 6aDwa, which suggest a root Ul-w/y, and Modern South Arabian forms (Harsusi Bit, Mehri Oiwit, Soqotri Oe^efh)), which suggest either 6-J or 6-w-^ (see Huehnergard, BASOR 261 [1986] 93). Another possible connection is with the Arab, form Sfa- "followers." Si-IG-RI-nu / ? / n. "(a vessel?)" Si-IG-RI-nu lit.: [ ]x a ru Si-IG-RI-nu KA§ u-ma-l[u] "They fill S. (-vessel[sj) with beer" (Emar 393:21; cf. 1. 22; 301:9'). This form looks like a quadriliteral noun otqirtil- < *qartil- formation. Note that the doubled consonant may be either ClC2 or C^C^ in the Ugar. sound rule CaCCiC > CiCCiC (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 270). Another possibility is to normalize /slkruiu/, considering this form a noun of qitl- pattern from the same CommSem. S-k-r root (Akk. Sakaru "to become inebriated, drunk," CAD S/I 157), from which the Akk. word sik(a)ru "beer" might derive: perhaps a "beer-vessel." On the qitl- pattern found in verbal action nouns, see von Soden, GAG §55c 2a; Fox, Noun Pat terns, 276-77. The suffix could be Akk. -in(n)u (von Soden, GAG §56r 39). Si-ir-ha-DU /Sirhatu?/ n.? "plow?" Si-ir-ha-DU lex.: abi-'in|API[N] e-p[i]-nu : Si-ir-ha-DU (Emar 545:120'). Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8, 12) restored this line, translating Si-ir-ha-DU "plow." He also suggests some links with Ebla, by pointing out that the local word for plow, Serhatu, could explain the equation s^APIN = su-hatum (MEE 4 248 no. 435) phonemicized /Surhatum/, probably related to Ser'/hu "furrow" (CAD § /II327-30). Si-na-hi-lu /slnahilu/ Hurr. num. "second (-quality)" Si-na-hi-lu lit.: 2 n'aAAmessa-ap-pu-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s-breads of second (-quality) flour" (Emar 452:41'; cf. 452: passim; 471: passim). Arnaud translates "(farine) de deuxieme qualite." Fleming (Installation, 284) identifies this form with the Hurr. word Sinahila "second": at Nuzi "qualificatif pour des vetements, meubles, denrees (farine)"; Speiser, JAOS 56 (1936) 404-5: "de second qualite" (Laroche, GLH 233); cf. Sinahilu (Hurr. word) "zeitstellig, -klassig" (AHw 1241). Note that the numeral "two" in Hurr. is Sin-, spelled Si-in (Mit II 59); see Speiser, Human, §116. As it is written, the Emarite form Si-na-hi-lu looks rather like the Akk. numeral Sina "two" followed by a Hurr. mor pheme, e.g., the adjectival suffix -he (Speiser, ibid., §158). Yet the final I is unexplained.
173
Su-BI I ? / ? "?" Su-BI lit.: 2 hi-is-si-lpu d]iSg-tdr Sa Su-BI "two h.(-vessels): Ishtar of..." (Emar 274:3; cf. 373:78'). a-na Ai&t-tdr Sa Su-BI SISKU[R-«J "They sacrifice] to Ishtar of ..." (Emar 452:10; cf. 1.14; 504:2'). Arnaud translates "AStarte du retour," tacitly relating this word to the WS root 6-w-b "to return," attested in Heb. S-w-b, Arab. Oaba, Aram, t-w-b, Syr. tab, Ugar. Bwb; cf. Sab. 6wb (causative) "to repair." Huehnergard (AOS 1988) and Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 119) follow the same etymological path as Arnaud. But this nominal form with such an abstract meaning does not fit quite as well beside a divine being (Ishtar). The Emarite form may also be read Su-pi, and related to the Hitt. adj. Suppi- "rein (rituell rein), heilig, sakrosankt" (Friedrich, HW199). Interest ingly, the goddess of morning and evening star is described as "the holy one, the awesome queen of the Anunnaki," "the holy one of heaven," in a hymn from the time of Iddin-Dagan of Isin (Jacobsen, Treasures of Dark ness, 138-39). The difficulty with such an interpretation is the presence of Sa between a noun and a modifying adjective. Su-mut-tu4: see Sa-mut-ta, above. Su-PI-DI I ? / n. "?" "Su-PI-DI legal: mdaS-Sur-$E$-SUM-na DUMU HIYU-a-bi Hu-PI-DI ka-r[i] "ASsuraha-iddina, son of SamaS-abu, the £-man of the qua[y]" (Emar 127:2). Arnaud translates "juge du Qu[ai]," relating this form to the CommSem. root 6-p-t "to judge." Thus, the Emar word is a G active participle m. s. exhibiting the Canaanite shift, viz., Oopitu < *6apitu; cf. Heb. Sopet < *6apit"judge, governor." This interpretation is refuted by Huehnergard's (AOS 1988) observation that the PI sign at Emar usually indicates wV oryV. For the rare examples where PI = pi, see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 173. The normative Akk. form Sapitu "district governor, judge" (CAD §/1459), written with BI (= pi), occurs elsewhere at Emar, e.g., Emar 542:21 (H AR.rahubullu): [DI.KU5.]GAL Sa-pi-tu;ci.AuOr 51:15 mdK\JR-GAV"§a-[pi]-tu. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 59) proposes a new reading, i.e., LU Su-wa-dika-ni "homme de Sadikanni," noting that Sadikanni at that time was a known city on the lower Habur. The presence of the glide in the city name, elsewhere spelled Su-a-di-ka-ni, should not surprise, since this may repre sent the local pronunciation. A similar example is the personal pronoun Su-wa-tu (Emar 156:7). The difficulty with this interpretation lies with the last sign of 1.2', reconstructed RI by Arnaud, and read NI by Durand. Given the uncertainty surrounding this graph, I side with Arnaud, since the hori zontal stroke is too long for a NI sign. 3a-QA-JKU/?/n.pl."?'
l±m
<*Su-QA-KU econ.: sa ]6-meSSu-QA-KU "belonging to the 5.-men" (Emar 283:25). Arnaud translates "des cheiks"; cf. sugagum (Can. loan-word) "Dorf-, Klanvorsteher, Schech," attested in OB, Mari, Sippar (AHw 1053). Yet, be sides von Soden's guess, this word does not really have a NWS etymology. Durand (RA 84 [1990] 81;NABU1989/53) proposes a different reading, i.e., ld-mc55u.QA.DU8!, considering this logographic complex a Syrian vari ant of the Sumerogram SAGI (= QA.SlJ.DUg), whose Akk. equivalent is Saqu "steward, cup-bearer," from OAkk., OB on (CAD S/II 28-32). How ever, the emendation of the last sign (DU8!) as well as the forced compari son with SAGI make this interpretation less convincing. Su-Sa-ra / ? / ? "?" Su-Sa-ra lit.: [Su]m-[m]a-an-ni Su-Sa-ra eb-l[e Sa na]as-ma-di i6^e-be-hi i-si-i[h-ti \ "Reins,..., cord[s of ha]rness, belts, materijal..;]" (Emar 783:19'). Arnaud (Emar VI/4,390) considers Su-Sa-ra the equivalent of tam-Sari "Peitsche(n-riemen)," OB, SB (AHw 1316) found in the textus receptus of the fable "The Date-Palm and the Tamarisk." Perhaps this word is a variant of Akk. SerSerru (SirSirru) "chain" (CAD S/II 321-22). Su-ur-me / ? / ? "?" "'"Su-ur-me lit.: [ ]x "'"Su-ur-meG\J4-$uUR[ ]"[...]... of his ox; the thigh [... 1" (Emar 410:9'). Arnaud translates "la viande decoupee du boeuf," connecting this form with the Akk. root Saramu "to cut in size; to trim," from OA, OB on (CAD S/II 48-49). Yet, the pattern purs- implied here is commonly attested in abstract nouns derived from adjectives (von Soden, GAG §55d 3a), rather than in vb. adj. as Arnaud's translation suggests. Further, the vb. adj. be fore GU, breaks the construct chain. Note that this lexeme occurs in a short fragment of a ritual in which two WS forms are found, i.e., hu-ki (1.7') and ru-qa-nu (1.10'); see the Glossary under these forms. Su-ut-ta-ti, su-ut-te-ti / ? / ? "(a well; cistern?)" a) Su-ut-ta-ti legal: A.SA [q]i-i-ra : Su-ut-ta-ti "A field, a cistern:..." (RE 86:23; cf. 1.32). b) Su-ut-te-ti legal: TUL: Su-ut-te-ti-Su "a cistern:..." (RE 6:11). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 11, 109) considers A.SA kira the equivalent of A.SA ^ K I R L ^ . G E S T I N "a field in use as a vineyard" (RE 16:1), identifying Su-ut-ta-ti with the core Akk. word Suttatu "pitfall," OB, SB (CAD S/IH 404-5). Such an interpretation presents two difficulties. First, Beckman's proposed equivalence "vineyard" = "pitfall" seems un likely. Second, [K\I-i-ra, written with an extra medial I vowel, may be a
different word, deriving from a U-w/y root. If we consider the second writing Su-ut-te-ti (RE 6:11) a variant of Suut-ta-ti, due probably to Assyr. vowel harmony (e.g., Sarrete; see von Soden, GAG §10e), and the logogram TUL an equivalent to the Akk. word burtu "fountain, well, cistern," we may assume that Su-ut-ta /te-ti denotes a well or a cistern (see Tsukimoto, WO 29 [1998] 185). This meaning fits with that of [Kjl-i-ra, preceding the gloss mark in the first example, and I suggest reading [q]i-i-ra, and relating it to a WS root q-w-r "to dig," hence "(some thing) dug." See the Glossary under [q]i-i-ra. Su-ut-te-ti: see Su-ut-ta-ti, above. Su-wa-la, Su-wa-lu /Suwalu/ Hurr.? n. "a DN" a) 6Su-wa-la lit.: i-na, «4 Sa-a-Su-ma 1 UDU a-na dSu-wa-la SISKUR.ME§"On that day, they sacrifice one sheep to Suwalu" (Emar 388:6; cf. 1. 57). b) dSu-wa-lu lit: iS-tu NINDA.ME§KA§.MESa-rta E Aud-ha u-se-ra-bu' iim^za-ma-ru i-ra-bu-ma dSu-wa-lu u dU.GUR i-za-am-ma-ru "The bread and the beer having been brought into the temple of Udha, the singers enter, lauding Suwalu and Nergal" (Emar 385:22-23). Arnaud reads "Cheol," implicitly relating this form to the Heb. SdD6l "underworld" (possible etymology < SaDal "to ask," place of inquiry, with respect to necromancy). The difficulty with Arnaud's reading-interpretation is that the Emarite form exhibits a glide (on PI representing w/yV at Emar, see Part Two, I), whereas the WS forms, with the exception of Syr. Syul, have an aleph. Ac cording to Durand (NABU 1989/53), the Emarite forms written with a glide instead of aleph may represent a local pronunciation. A strong point of this etymology is the association of dSu-PI-lu with Nergal, god of netherworld. We follow here Fleming (Installation, 251), who lists Suwala among other Hurr. gods (i.e., Agtabi, a war god, and TaSmiSu, a god from the TeSub's circle) attested in Hitt. texts, all represented with the same logogram d NIN.URTA. Note that at Kizuwatna, Suwala (Su-u-wa-a-la) is often men tioned together with Nabarbi, Ninurta's spouse. See GLH61,174,245,259. Su-wa-lu: see Su-wa-la, above.
T TA-AB-BU-UK-KU, TA-AB<-BU>-KUS / ? / ? "?" 1) TA-AB-BU-UK-KU lex.: [ ]x: TA-AB-BU-UK-KU (Emar 545:117', textY). 2) TA-AB<-BU>-KUS lex.: [ }x: TA-AB<-BU>-KU. (Emar545:117', text D).
I/O
Wbb'l
DhMULL
V U t A B U L A K I UN 1 H E rt.iVIVA L/l AIM 1 C A 1 5 f R U M l i M A R
utossary
it /
The context in which this word occurs is very damaged. The only read able form is Si-ir-ha-DU in 1.120'; see the Glossary s.v.
vow." Note a problem with this interpretation: the verb is not part of the direct speech.
TA-AB<-BU>-KU^ see TA-AB-BU-UK-KU, above.
ta-al-pa-nu /talpanu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. tilpdnu "bow"
ta-ad-na-ti /tadnatu/ n. f. p. "gifts" ta-ad-na-ti lit.: i-na 3 0,-TOJ EZEN ta-ad-na-ti Sa NIN.DINGIR "On the third day of the festival of the gifts of the e«i«-priestess" (Emar 369:48).
Arnaud takes i-na as indicating the duration, and translates "Pendant ces trois jours de la fete de la pretresse-ento ..." The underlying etymology of Arnaud's translation of tadnatu as "ces" eludes me. Zadok(ATOiV51 [1991] 116) relates this form to Akk. cfctfrau "kriegerisch," encountered in a SynL, da-at-nu = qar-ra-[du] (CT 18, 7II 36; AHw 165, perhaps a Can. loan-word; cf. EA 143:40; Ugar./ Heb. PN Datan). Yet, in the same text da-ap-nu is listed as a synonym of qar-ra-[du] (CAD D104: dapanu "to knock down," ddpinu /dapnu "heroic, martial"), hence the conclusion of the editors of CAD (D 122) that datnu might be due to an other reading given by the scribe to the AP sign. Huehnergard (personal communication to Fleming [Installation, 63 note 6]) reads tadnatu, connecting the Emarite form to MA/NA taddnu "to give, sell" (AHw 1300), which might produce the nominal form tadittu "gift"; the OB parallel of such a derivation is nadanu > nidintu - nidndtu (AHw 786; CAD N/II 206-8). The Emarite form tadnatu seems to be the plural (thus far unattested) at tadittu. If this interpretation is correct, then the whole temporal phrase refers to the presentations related to the NIN.DINGIR installation. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 82 note 78) subscribes to this interpretation, trans lating "An (diesen) drei Tage der Ubergabe." But according to Fleming (ibid.), it is inappropriate to use the generic term EZEN "festival" in de scribing a subset ("the presentations") of the whole ceremony. ta-ah-ru-um /tahrum/ WS v. G preterite 3 f. s. "to declare sacred; to vow" (HRM) ta-ah-ru-um legal: \lu-\u ta-ah-ru-um-mi [DUMU.MES] Sa ul-la-du4lDUM\JME§\-ia Su-nu-mi "She [surel]y declared (vowed): "[The sons] whom I will bear, they (will be) my [sons]" (AuOr 5 13:10-12). Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] 233 note 31) translates "[qu']elle concoive," re lating the Emarite form to the WS root h-r-y "to be pregnant." Yet, the doubled -mm- indicated in writing points to a root with m as R3, followed by -mi, the marker of the direct speech. I suggest connecting this form with the WS root h-r-m "to put aside, forbid, consecrate," attested in Eth. "to forbid," Heb. haram (Hiph.) "to ban, devote," Arab, harama II "to declare inviolable." If this interpretation is correct, then the meaning of the Emar vb. is something like "to declare,
ta-al-pa-nu lex.: il-li-el [§U]B td-al-pa-nu
: ir-ri-bu (Emar 545:331').
Perhaps td-al-pa-nu is a variant of the core Akk. tilpdnu "bow," OB, wr. log. 8isSUB (AHw 1359). See the Glossary under ir-ri-BU. A similar vowel alternation a/i is found in barku (Emar)/birku (core Akk.) "knee." See the Glossary under bd-ar-ku. ta-kil /takil(u)/ WS v. C preterite 2 m. s. "to hold" (KWL) ta-kil legal: m[a-a at-t]a a-na IR LU Sa-nim-ma te-[er-ru-ub] ii P-TUKUL Sa LUGAL-ri ta-kil "You will enter as servant of another man, and you will hold the king's weapon" (Emar 33:26). Arnaud (Emar VI/3,48) translates "tu tiendras," considering ta-kil an aberrant form of the core Akk. kullu "to hold an object" (CAD K 508-18). This interpretation seems unlikely. First, the Akk. root is attested only in the D stem. Second, I expect to have here a durative, rather than a preterite. Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests relating this form to the NWS root k-w-l "to contain," C "to hold"; cf. Heb. k-w-l. If he is correct, then the Emarite form is a C-stem preterite 2 m. s. like Heb. tdSib, Hiph. of S-w-b. «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti /nahlatu/ WS n. f. s./pl. "inheritance, possession" (NHL) «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti legal: mi-im-mu-ia ki-ma «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti-ia "All my goods (are) like my inheritance" (AuOrS, 35:10). Arnaud renders "tout mon bien qui vient de possession hereditaire." Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 154) considers this form a derivative from Akk. nahalu B, translating "my heritage." If Ikeda's interpretation is correct, then one may assume that «ta'-»naah-la-ti is a WS form, since nahalu B "to hand over (property)" (CAD N / 1126) is attested only at Mari. Note that von Soden (AHw 712) considers nahalu II a Can. loan-word. Among the WS cognates of the Emarite form are Heb. nahal "to get or take as a possession," a denominative vb. < nahald; Ugar. nhl "heir," nhlt "inheritance" < *nhl (DLU 322), NWS inscriptions (Ph.) nhl "to take possession of, to inherit"; cf. Arab, nahala "to make a present," Sab. nhl "to grant a lease." The Emar word seems to be a nominal form built with the preformative ta-. Yet there is no pattern **taqatlat- in Semitic. The taqtdl, fern, taqtalatpattern (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §206), the closest one to the Emar word, would have yielded a form such as *tanhaldtu, rather than **tanahlatu. In order to solve this problem, one could tentatively assume a scribal error: ki-ma «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti-ia, i.e., as a scribal plus.
I/O
WbSJ
OEMlH(_
VOCABULARY IN JHE/1KKADJAN 1 MX lb FROM EMAK
ta-ri-iJ-tu4 / t a r P / h t u / ? n. f. s.; core Akk. tarltu "child keeper; nurse" D
ta-ri-i -tu4 lex.: EME.DA ta-ri-tu4:
ta-ri-iD-tui (Emar 602:373').
The gloss ta-ri-iD-tui, written with the 3 sign, seems to be a variant of the core Akk. word tarltu "Aufhebende, Kinderwarterin" < taru II, OB, SB, MA/NA; note the OB equation eme-daUM+ME = ta-ri-tum (AHw 1330). Since the etymology of taru II is unknown, perhaps the Emarite form pre serves an original guttural, viz., t-r-D or t-r-h. ta-Si-a-ti: see ta-Si-ti, below. ta-Si-ia-ta: see ta-Si-ti, below. ta-Si-ti, r ta-Si-ia-ta^, ta-si-a<-ta>, ta-Si-a-ti, ta-Six(SE)-ia-ti /tasTtu/, /tasTatu/, and /tasTatu/ WS n. f. "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (T§c) 1) /tasTtu/ s. ta-Si-ti lit: [ ] ta-Si-ti [ 1"[... ] t. (-goblet) [... ]" (Emar 488:1'). 2) /tasTatu/ ? s. a) 'ta-Si-ia-ta'1 lit.: GAL ta-Si-i[a-ta] GUSKIN "one golden t.-goblet" {Emar 42:3-4). econ.: [ x GAL ta-S\i-ia-ta [ ] "[one] t. [-goblet... ]" (Emar 286:5). b) ta-Si-a<-ta> lit.: [ ] u 1 ta-Si-a<-ta> u-ma-lu [ ] "[... ] and they fill one t. (-goblet)" (Emar 451bis:5'). 3) /tasTatu/ p. a) ta-Si-a-ti lit.: U i-na ut-mi Sa-aSu ta-Si-a-ti u-ma-al-lu-ii "And on that day they fill the t. (-goblets)" (Emar 369:61; cf. 392:5; 463:7.13). b) ta-8i/§E)-ia-ti lit.: [i]-na nu-ba-ti KAS! GESTIN ta-Si/SE)-ia-ti [u-]ma-lu "[I]n the evening, they fill the t. (-goblets) with wine" (Emar 446:97'). Fleming (Installation, 144-45) considers taSiatu the plural of taSitu "goblet," a word unattested in Akk., but semantically corresponding to GAL (= Akk. kasu "cup"). Respecting the former normalization, I submit that the IA sign may indicate an intervocalic glide y, viz., taSiyatu. Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 223 note 3) restores the form in Emar 42:3, GAL ta-Si-l[a7-ta*] as the ace. fern, of a local adj. related to taSiltu "Pracht(entfaltung)," AHw 1338. Yet, based on Arnaud's copy, and by com parison with Emar 286:5 [ x GAL ta-S]i-ia-ta, I reconstruct [I]A rather than [L]A in the former text. Note that the second writing listed under (2) could be an example of scribal omission, i.e., the TA sign, since the numeral " 1 , " preceding this form, requires a s., viz., ta-Si-a<-ta>. Both writings listed under (3) would reflect a pi. f. noun in the oblique case (-ati). I suggest connecting these forms to the root t-S-c "nine," with reference to a vessel or measure of capacity, "(a ninth?)"; cf. the NWS (Heb. inscrip-
ULossary
i'/y
tion) form t§cy, tScyt "indication of a ninth part of a bat." One may normal ize s. / t a s T t u / , /tasTatu/, and pi. /tasTatu/. The only problem is the writings with IA. See Part Two, I. ta-Si (SE)-ia-ti: see ta-Si-ti, above. tar-bi-ia-ti /tarbiyatu/ WS n. f. p. "offspring" (RBY) tar-hi-ia-ti legal: a-nu-ma mzu-aS-tar-ti [DUMU]-ia 3 DUMU. SAL.ME-ia 1-en i-na iStu §A-Su-nu HP-din mzu-aS-tar-ti DUMU-ia iS-tu KA tar-bi-ia-ti liip-tu-ru-su "Now, as for my [son] Zu-AStarti (and) my three daugh ters - should he give one of them away, may my son Zu-AStarti be removed from the gate, from among the adopted children" (RA 77 3:7). Wilcke ("Familiengriindung," 311 note 182) reads s. tar-hi-ti:: ia, con sidering the pi. form found in the text a scribal error. He translates the whole phrase "aus meinem Tor (hinaus), aus d e m Status als mein Adoptivkind hinaus." According to Wilcke, the use of the preposition and the possessive for both nouns is perhaps due to the Hurr. substrate influ ence. Although interesting in its last part, this interpretation relies on an emended form. Perhaps Wilcke is right when he takes KA alone, without tar-bi-ia-ti, since in 1. 10 the same gate is described as KA-&J rE?n-[i]a ? "the gate of my house(?)," presumably of the house from which the son might be removed. Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 32) translates tar-bi-ia-ti as a pi. of tarbltu "upbringing, (raised) child, foster child," noting also that elsewhere the plural of this form means "greatness" (AHw 1328). His translation points to a pub lic place, "gate of the offspring/adopted children," but as above the "gate" actually belongs to a household. Huehnergard suggests that, given the small number of the examples with retained ia in WPA texts (e.g., Ugar. qnyt. Urn /qaniyata 3 illma/ "the creatress of the gods," Gordon, UT text 51:111:26; DLU370 renders qnyt "progenitora"), the Emarite form may be a WS lexeme or at least reflect WS phonology. The form a-ni-ia-na / 3 aniyana/ n. m. du. "two mourners" (see the Glossary under a-ni-ia-na) may be another ex ample of WS phonology, found in the Emar corpus. Although following Wilcke in syntax, I prefer Huehnergard's interpre tation on the form itself, as a sample of triphthong retention at Emar (see Part Two, II). Thus, I consider tar-bi-ia-ti a plural, and iS-tu a preposition used for both this form and the logogram KA, hence the tentative transla tion "from the gate, from among the adoptive children," referring to the legal procedure of disinheritance. tar-na-an-ni, tar-na-nu, tar-na-aS /tarnannu/ and /tarnaS-/ Hitt.? n. "(a ves sel/ measure of capacity)" 1) /tarnannu/ a) tar-na-an-ni lit.: 3 "'^"^Hu-ru-bu Sa tar-na-an-ni ZI pa-pa-sa "three t. breads of
180
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
one £. (-measure) of barley-flour" (Emar 471:30). [ ] tar-na-an-ni 8 x [ ] "[(of one)] t. (-measure), eight I...]" (Emar 534:5'). b) tar-na-nu lit.: [ ] 1/2 QA 1 tar-na-nu [ ] "[ ... ] one half of qu, one t. (■vessel) [... ]" (Emar 490:7'; cf. 1. 1). 2) /tamaS-/ tar-na-as lit.: [ ] x 1 tar-na-aS GESTIN.HAD.DU.MEg "[... j, one t.(vessel) with dry raisins" (Emar 464:4; cf. 459:10'.15'). [ ] tar-na-aS I.GlS "[(one)] t. (-vessel) with oil" (Emar 465:6'; cf. 1.7; 489:1'; 491:4). 1 tar-na-aS GESTIN X [ ] "one t. (-vessel) with wine . [.. ]" (£mar492:4';cf.U. 5'.6'.7). The writings listed above may be related to the Hitt. word tarna-, de noting either a vessel or a dry measure of capacity (Friedrich, HW 215). As one can see, at Emar tarna- was used for liquids as well. Note that the first two writings are equipped with -ann, probably a Hitt. morpheme, whereas the last example ends in -§, the nom. s. morpheme in Hitt. (Friedrich, Grammatik, §69). tar-na-aS: see tar-na-an-ni,
above.
tar-na-nu: see tar-na-an-ni,
above.
TAR-PI / t a r w i - / Hurr.? n. p. ? "(group of people; rulers, judges?)" TAR-PI legal: i-na MU ERIN2.ME§ TAR-PI URUki la-mi "In the year, when the tpeople besieged the city" (AuOrS^ 25:2-3). Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) reads tar-wu, relating this word to Arab, trw "venir de loin, sans etre attendu, a l'insu de," hence his translation "les hordes," as an epithet for the Hurrians. Adamthwaite (AbrN 32 [1994] 25) argues Arnaud's appeal to Arabic and considers tarwu a proper name designat ing a tribal movement at that time. In Adamthwaite's opinion, Emar was probably attacked at least twice, by Hurrians and toru;w-troops; for a dif ferent view, see Introduction, 2. I suggest reading tar-wu, and connecting this form with the Hurr. word tarwiSSa "Richter," attested in the Nuzi texts (AHw 1336). Perhaps the lat ter form represents the n o u n tarwi- accompanied by the suffix -§e (intervocalic -SS-), found on abstract nouns or nominal forms from verbs (Speiser, Hurrian, §162-64). The meaning fits well in this military context, provided that these "judges" were (temporary) military leaders (e.g., Heb. Sopatim). TAR-ra-PI-nu / ? / n. "(a metal object)" TAR-ra-PI-nu econ.: 1 TAR-ra-PI-nu GUSKTN "one*, of gold" (Emar 43:8). Tsukimoto (AJBI15 [1989] 12) associates the Emar word with the Heb.
181
term tdrapim, i.e., "tarrapmu made of gold," but at Emar the PI sign usu ally indicates the syllable w /yV. I have been unable to find a satisfactory etymology for this form, which looks vaguely Hittite. tar-ta-an-ni, tar-ta-ni, tu-ra-ta-nu / t a r t a n n u / and / t u r a t a n n u / Hurr. n. "(a high official)" 1) /tartannu/ a) tar-ta-an-ni legal: "MClSlB '"e-li DUMU GE$TTN.SES DUMU tar-ta-an-ni "The seal of Eli, son of.. -Senni, son of the tartannu (-official)" (Emar 118:12). b) aatar-ta-ni legal: "MClSlB md30-AD DUMU ah-ba-ni Har-ta-ni "The seal of Sin-abu, son of Abbanu, the tartannu (-official)" (Emar 128:26-27; cf. 221:12). 10 MIN (= GIN KU.BABBAR.MES) a-na le-et m$e-i-6KUR DUMU tar-ta-ni "ten ditto (= shekels of silver) to SVi-Dagan, the son of the tartannu (-official)" (RE 10:13). "^KISTB ma30-a-bi Har-ta-ni "The seal of Sin-abu, the tartannu (-official)" (RE 10:34). IGI m&>-i-dKUR DUMU tar-[t]a-ni "Witness: SVi-Dagan, the son of the tartannu (-official)" (RE 10:38). 2) /turatannu/ tu-ra-ta-nu lex.: [UG]ULA.E.DU[B.BA] [MIN (= a-kil) E] tu-pt : tu-ra-ta-nu / I ]-te-en-nu (Emar 602:217'). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 18) leaves this word untranslated. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) renders "le general," implicitly relating these Emarite writings to the Hurr. word ta/urtanu, ta/urtannu (Wilhelm, UF 2 [1970] 277; AHw 1332: "etwa Mann an 2 Stelle," attested also in Nuzi, MA/NA); cf. Heb. (< Akk.) tartan "title of Assyrian general, field marshal." Note the peculiar writing tu-ra-ta-nu probably has an anaptyctic -avowel between R 2 and R3. Judging from the context, this form may denote a head scribe. The variant E of the same lex. text (Emar 602:217') has [ ]te-en-nu, showing the same suffix as the PN sHu-ur-te-en-nu (AHw 1332). tar-ta-ni: see tar-ta-an-ni,
above.
ti-im-Sa-ak /timSak/ WS v. G preterite 3 f. s. "to adhere" (M§K) ti-im-Sa-ak legal: Sum-ma DUMU.SAL ak-ka-li DAM-ia a-na 'pa-he-ti DUMU.SAL NU.GIG ti-im-Sa-ak a-na HA.LA Sa ad-din-aS-Si lu-u ta-al-li-ik "If a daughter of my wife Akkali adhered to Pahetu, the qadiStu- woman, let her enter into the share which I gave her (i.e., Pahetu)" (ASJ 13 23:39-42). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 288) suggests relating the Emarite form ei ther to Ugar. mdk "to pass" (UT [440 no. 1582] leaves this form untranslated; and DLU [309] mentions only m9kt "the one [f.] who grasps," a substan-
182
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tivized ptcpl. of *m6k [cf. Heb. masak]) or to Heb. maSak "to drag, draw" < *m-g-k; cf. Eth. masaka 1 "to drag, draw," Aram. maSak "to draw, carry along." Judging from the context, the phrase ti-im-Sa-ak a-na P. is probably a local rendering of the Akk. form it-ta-na-bal-Si "(who) takes care of her" (1. 36). Thus, a connection with Arab, masaka "to grab, grasp; to hold, seize, adhere," from the same root m-S-k (see above), is quite likely. In this case, "she adhered to P." could mean "she gave support to P." ti-in-du-u / t i n d u / n. "lyre?" ti-in-du-u lex.: ZA.AN.MUS MIN (= A.ZA.AN.MUS) ti-in-du-u (Emar 545:393'). Von Soden (AHw 1360) lists tindu, unknown origin, "lyre?," SB, in lex. texts only, sisDIM.NUN = tin/ti-in-du-u = [za]-na-[ru], MSL 6,142, 170; [z]a-an-na-ru gisZA.MU§ = t, 119,45. See the Glossary under za-na-ru. TI-iS-TU / ? / n. "willow?" TI-iS-TU lex.: SlD.SlD x / §ID.D[IM?] hi-la-pu : TI-iS-TU (Emar 545:516*). The form hi-la-pu is probably the same word as Akk. hilepu "willow," from OB on, wr. log. GlS.KIM (AHW 345; CAD H185; the meaning of hilepu relies on the context and comparative grounds, viz., Arab, hilaf-, Syr. helapa). Note the Emar scribe uses KIM (= DIM) for expected KIM (= BU). The following line, 517', has SlD.STD.DIM su-lu-um hi-la-pi (Arnaud's transliteration). Note that the SID sign may also be read MES, i.e., the logo gram for sulmu "black spot; a black wood" (CAD S 240-41). Perhaps the form TI-iS-TU is a local term, denoting "willow" or a simi lar kind of tree. I have, however, been unable to find any etymology for this word. tu-ma-gu / t u m a g u / ? n. "(a kind of flour?)" tu-ma-gu lex.: [ ) LAL tu-ma-gu (Emar 560:104'). Note that the last still-readable element of the logogram complex, LAL, corresponds to Akk. diSpu "honey" or tabu "good, sweet." Since a good portion of the logogram string cannot be restored, I sug gest with caution identifying the Emarite form with tumagu, unknown origin, "ein Mehl," attested only in two SB lex. texts, but written with a different logogram, viz., ZLIS\(lb|ub,j)BUs.BU5 = tu-ma-gu, MSL 11, 88, 57; 76, 27 (a-kal t); see AHw 1370. This interpretation is supported by the presence of tu-ma-gu in a section of breads and flours. tu-na-ab-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above. tu'-nab-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above. TU-nu-lxxx
]-li-lav/
? / ? "?"
Glossary
183
TU-nu-l xxx \-li-la" lex.: MEN4 Sa-al-tu : TU-nu- [ x x x ]-li-lav- (Emar 537:223). Note the logogram MEN 4 corresponds to Akk. agu "crown" or Sarru "king," and the form Sa-al-tu is perhaps the same word as Akk. Saltu B "in authority, authoritative" < Salatu, OA, SB, NB (CAD §/I 271). TU-PI-DA-lu 17 I xx. "(an implement?)" TU-PI-DA-lu econ.: 1 TU-PI-DA-lu ZABAR "one t.(-implement?) of bronze" (Emar 283:16); list of implements and vessels. tu-ra-ta-nu: see tar-ta-an-ni,
above.
tu-ri-iS, tii-ur-Sa /turiG/ and /tur6a/ WS v. G jussive "to inherit" (W/YR8 [B]) 1) /turi8/ 3 f. s. tu-ri-iS legal: a-nu-um-ma 'at-te-ia DUMU.SAL-i « D I § » tu-ri-iS "Now, may Atteya, m daughter, i n h e r i t « . . . » " (Emar 185:13'). 2) /turOa/ 3 du. tu-ur-Sa legal: a-nu-um-ma mlal-um-mi it m<pa-a-nu/bat lu-u til-ur-Sa-Su-nu "Now, may Al-ummi and Pa-nu/bat inherit them (i.e., my posses sions)" (RA 77 2:40-42). These forms are probably related to the (N)WS root w/y-r-6 "to inherit," attested in Heb. yams' "to take possession of, inherit," Aram, yaret, Syr. Oiret, Arab. wariOa "to inherit," Eth. warasa "to inherit, confiscate," Sab. wrd "to inherit." See the Glossary under Pl-ra-Sa. The first form cited above, tu-ri-i§, is a G jussive 3 f. s. According to Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 31,40), the form tu-ur-Sa-Sunu is a G jussive 3 dual, followed by the 3 m. p. pronominal suffix. tu-ri-Si, tii-ri-Si / t u r B u / n. m. s.; core Akk. turaSu "harvest" a) tu-ri-si lit.: \a\-na d[INAN]NA Sa tu-ri-si KI.MIN "[t]o Ishtar of the harvest, ditto" (Emar 373:94). d INANNA tu'-ri-Si "Ishtar of the harvest" (Emar 383:4'). b) tii-ri-Si lit.: dINANNA tu-ri-Si "Ishtar of the harvest" (Emar 460:25'). Arnaud translates "Astarte de l'ecrasement/du pietinement," relating the Emarite form to Akk. daraSu "to trample down" (CAD D 110), though a noun such as **duriSu is not attested in Akkadian. Von Soden (NABU1987/46) reads (Sa) tu-ri-Si "der Ernte," probably a variant of turaSu, turezu, turazzu, of unknown origin, attested in O A / MA, and Nuzi texts, meaning "harvest" (AHw 1372). Perhaps the Akk. word is related to Heb. tiroS "must, wine"; cf. also Ugar. trd "new wine," Ph. trS (I) "must, new wine." Thus, at Emar INANNA (= Ishtar?) used to be vener ated both as a deity of war (sa tahazi) and as a goddess of harvest (Sa turlSi).
184
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tu-ru-be, tu-ru-bu, tii-ru-ba, tu-ru-bi, tii-ru-bu / t u r u b u / Hitt? n. "(a kind of bread)" a) "M*tu-ru-be lit: 2 tu-ru-be { ] "two t. (-breads) [ ... ]" (Emar 462:36'; cf. 11. 2'.4,.7,.9*.ll'.16'.17'.19,.21,.32,.33'.47';464:1.3ab.6.8.10.16,;466:8,.ir; 499:4; 508:2; 521:2'). b) nmd!,tu-ru-bu lit: [ ] x "'"""tu-ru-bu "[ .. ]. the t-bread" (Emar 470:4'; cf. 11. 3'.8'; 471:3.4.5.7.8ab.ll.12.15.16.17.20.21.22.29.30; 477:4'.5'.6'; 478:3'.5'; 503:1'.4'.5'; 527:3'). c) """'"tii-ru-ba lit.: a-na da-na-an-ma "indnu-ru-ba u-ka-as-sa-pu "They break a t. -bread for Anan himself" (Emar 471:26). d) "inHii-ru-bi lit.: 2 '""Hii-ru-bi [ ] "two t-breads [... ]" (Emar 476:4; cf. 11. 2.6). e) "indHii-ru-bu lit.: 24 n'"d"tii-ru-bu Zt si-na-hi-lu "twenty-four t. -breads of second (-qual ity) flour" (Emar 472:16'; cf.ll. 17'.23'ab.26'.27'.29'.33'.35'.37'.39,.4r.43'.45'. 47,ab.49'ab.51ab.53'.b.56'ab.59'ab.61'ab.63'ab. 6 5 ' a b . 69 ' a b . 7 1 ' a b . 7 4 ' .77' ; 4 7 3 : 1 ' . 3 ' a b . 5 ' a b . 7' a b . 1 1 ' . 12'.14'.15'.16'.17'ab.l8'.21'; 477:2"; 511:10'ab). Fleming {Installation, 265 note 250) cites Laroche ("Observations sur le rituel anatolian," 114), who considers durupu an Akkadianized form of Hitt. tu-ru-up-pa-aS, KBo XV 10; XX 42, passim (CTH 443); see Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 115. Laroche also compares this form to Hurr. turubi(Hoffner, Alimenta Hethaeorum, 188). tu-ru-bu: see tu-ru-be, above. TU-TU-nu I ? / n. "(a vessel)" TU-TU-nu lit.: 1 TU-TU-nu l.GlS "one t. (-vessel) with oil" (Emar 462:10'; cf. 459:4'ab.8'; 462:37'ab.40*.41'.45'; 464:14; 465:8'; 466:l'.4'.9'ab; 491:8; 497:3'; 501:2'; 509:1'; 510:1; 514:2'; 515:4'; 516:2'; 519:2'; 520:4'). This form might be related to the Hitt. word duddu- "(Messgefass)," KUB XVI16 II4 (Friedrich, HW 230). TU-UD-mu / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" nind »TU-UD-mu econ.: 2 ™d*TU-UD-mu "two ^.-breads" (Emar367:2). Durand (NABU1989/54) proposes a different reading, based on a new distribution of signs, viz., 2 nindHe-mu. He then relates the form le-mu to Heb. lehem "bread, food." Yet his interpretation seems unlikely, since ety mological / * h / at Emar is always indicated with the H signs. Note, how ever, the rare Akk. verb lemu "to eat and drink" < *l-h-m (CAD L 126-27; AHw 543). TU-UG-GII
? / n. "(a type of building)
Glossary
185
TU-UG-GI legal: US.SA.DU E TU-UG-GI "bordering the t.-building" (JCS 34 1:14; cf. AuOr 5 16:14; RE 94:14). Sigrist (JCS 34 ad loc.) reads tu-uk-ki, suggesting a possible connec tion with the Hurr. PN Tuggi. Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 117-18) transliterates tuuq-ql, while Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] ad loc.) reads tu-ug-gi, but both schol ars leave the Emarite form untranslated. Durand (NABU 1989/lllb) relates the Emar form tu-uq-ql to a similar Mari form tu-uq-qi, designating a sort of workshop. He notes that at Emar, this type of building is mentioned along with the abussu- administrative building (JCS 34 1:10). Durand shows that the presence of this Mari word at Emar points to its Syrian origin, though thus far a definitive etymology has not been advanced. tu-uk-li, tuk-li / t u k l u / n. m. s. "trust; safety; a storehouse(?)" a) tu-uk-li lit.: iS-tu E tu-uk-li us-su-ma "They leave the storehouse" (Emar 369:34; cf. 370:80'; 373:110'). b) tuk-li lit.: a-na E tuk-li KU4-ma "They enter the storehouse" (Emar 369:66; cf. 11.67.89; 373:183'; 452:52'b). Arnaud leaves this word untranslated. Fleming (Installation, 115) notes that the use of tuklu "help" at Emar is the first attestation of this word in the second millennium, aside from PNs containing this element. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81 and note 72) renders "Vorratshaus, Speicher," relating the Emarite form to Akk. tuklu (tukultu) "Hilfe," MA, MB, LB; cf. takalu "vertrauen," from OAkk. on (AHw 1304-5,1367). The word tuklu is a noun of purs- formation (von Soden, GAG §55d 3a II), hence its abstract meaning "Vertrauen." When accompanied by the logogram E, this form may point to a "Haus des Vertrauens, gesichertes Haus (fur Vorrate), Safe." I follow here Dietrich's interpretation, translating E tukli "storehouse." tu-uS-he-ha-an, uS-he-ha-nu /tuShehan/ and /uShehannu/ v. Gdurative; core Akk. §ukenu "to prostrate oneself" (*§HHN) 1) /tuShehan/ 3 f. s. tu-uS-he-ha-an lit.: a-na ie-a tu-uS-he-ha-an "She prostrates herself before Ea" (Emar 370:83'). 2) /uShehannu/ 3 m. p. uS-he-ha-nu lit.: GIR.ME§-£i uS-he-ha-nu "They prostrate themselves at her feet" (Emar 369:44, text B). The form tu-uS-he-ha-an is a PA variant of the core Akk. root Sukenu "to prostrate oneself," attested at Amarna, Nuzi, Bog., Ras Shamra (but not in texts written at Ugarit); CAD S/III214-18; see von Soden, GAG §109m; Fleming, Installation, 185 note 338.
187
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Glossary
According to van Huyssteen (Journal for Semitics, 3/2 [1991] 114-15), this PA form might represent one of the several Assyrianisms found in the Emar corpus; von Soden (UF11 [1979] 749) relates the same form to Assyr. u8kaDDin, rather than to Babyl. uSken. This interpretation, which does not refute Fleming's, is supported by the second example listed above where the form uS-he-ha-nu replaces i-ma-qu-tu4 "they fall down" (text A), hence the translation of the former form "they prostrate." Von Soden (GAG §109m) notes that many odd forms of a root *§hhn, developed in the Hurr. areas, were derived from the Assyr. forms of Sukenu, e.g., preterite uShehe/in, perfect iStahahin.
nation of the female genitals)" (CAD H 79). See the Glossary under IZ-BU, and su-uh-Su. Note the string PI.IN.ZI.IR looks very odd as a logogram for lipiSSatu. It might be a different spelling of the form bissuru (see above). Yet the PI sign at Emar indicates w/yV rather than pi, bl. This form is probably a substantivized qattal- adj.: tannap- from a CommSem. root t-n-p, attested in Akk. tanapu "schmutzig sein" (AHw 1379), Heb. tanap "to defile."
186
tii-na-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi,
above.
tu-ri-Si: see tu-ri-Si, above. tti-ru-ba: see tu-ru-be, above. tii-ru-bi: see tu-ru-be, above. tu-ru-bu: see tu-ru-be, above. til-up-pu-ru / t u p p u r u / WSn. m. s. "an implement (sewing tool?) of bronze" (TPR) tti-up-pu-ru legal: 1 tu-up-pu-ru ZABAR "one t. (-implement) of bronze" (Emar 33:9). Huehnergard (AOS 1988) lists this form with a short note, "(a bronze implement)." A possible cognate is Heb. tapar "to sew together," Aram, tapar "to join; to sew, mend," hence the tentative translation "sewing tool made of bronze." This etymology fits the context, a list of bronze implements such as, 2 ha-si-in-nu ZABAR "two bronze axes" (1.8), 1 TUN (=pa§tu) ZABAR "one bronze hatchet" (1. 9). tu-ur-Sa: see tu-ri-i§, above. tuk-li: see tu-uk-li, above.
T td-an-na-pu / t a n n a p u / substantivized adj. m. s. "female genitals" td-an-na-pu lex.: PI.IN.ZI.IR! li-pi-is-si20-tu4: td-an-na-pu (Emar 602:371'). The form li-pi-is-si20-tu4 is perhaps a variant of the Akk. word UpiSSatu "vulva" (CAD L199). All the other lines of this section, where the gloss tdan-na-pu occurs, contain synonyms of lipi§§atu, e.g., 1. 368' u-ru / u r u / "Blosse (weibliche Scham)" (AHw 1435); 1. 369' bi-is-su-ru / b i s s u r u / "fe male genitals," (CAD B 268-69); 1. 372' ha-an-du-tu / h a n d u t t u / "(a desig-
td-pa-ru / t a p a r u / WS n. m. s. "wooden board" (TPR) td-pa-ru lex.: dur KU ki-iS-kar-ru : td-pa-ru (Emar 545:267'). The form ki-iS-kdr-rii seems to be a variant of the core Akk. word kiskirru (kiskirru) "wooden board (as a part of a brick mold, part of a window)," OB, NB (CAD K 424). The presence of the Emar word in a con text similar to the one suggested by the meaning of kiskirru, viz., ki-iS-kdr SIGj-ti "k. of the brick (mold)" (Emar 545:268', text E) supports this as sumption. As for the gloss, I suggest reading td-pa-ru, and relating this form to the Eth. root tafara "to cover a house, roof over; to intertwine boards for roof and walls," n. tafar (same pattern as at Emar) "roof, wooden floor." If my interpretation is correct, then the Emar word designates a wooden board used in construction. tii-wa-ab / t u w a b ( u ) / n. "(an official?)" tii-wa-ab legal: 'u1 «Sum-ma» mIE.GI4-i
u u-BI-ia-an-nu / ? / n. "(a type of mule?)" u-BI-ia-an-nu lex.: [MIN (= AN§E).GIR.NUN].NA ku-da-nu : u-BI-ia-an-nu (Emar 550:225'). Civil (personal communication) restored the Sum. part. The editors of CAD (K 491-92) list kudanu (kudannu) "a type of mule,"
188
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
OAkk., OB, Mari, Bog., MA, SB, NA. Huehnergard (AOS1988) considers u-BI-ia-an-nu a non-Sem. (Hurr.?) word.
a non-Akk., perhaps
u-DA-an-na-BU / ? / v. "?" u-DA-an-na-BU lit: [ ] tu be u-DA-an-na-BU I ]tibe u-ka-sa-pu u-bal-lal[u] [ ] x u-za-ar-ru-u ri-iS [ } "they ... [... ]..; they break (and) mix [... ].; they spread .. I... ]" {Emar 474:6-8'). Arnaud reads u-ta-an-na-bu "on barbouille," implicitly relating this word to Akk. tanapu "schmutzig sein, werden," attested in SB, NB, NA; in D stem: "beschmutzen" (AHw 1379). Fleming (Installation, 267 note 253) suggests the same etymology. Yet the meaning of the Akk. root "to soil" does not fit this sacrificial context. A better connection is with the Heb. root n-w-p "to move to and fro, wave, shake," which in the Priestly Source is used as a technical term, de noting the act of waving, by which a priest lifts his offering and waves it, signifying its presentation to God and its return from God to him; cf. Heb. noun tdnupa "wave-offering." But this interpretation is morphologically unlikely, since a Dtn durative 3 m. pi. form looks like uttanappu < *untanappu, rather than uttannapu (with double -nn-). Perhaps the Emarite form is related to the Palm, root (D stem) dnb "to complete," referring here to the completion of a ritual. u-ma-ri-ir / u m a r r i r / WS v. D preterite 3 m. s. "to fortify, make firm; to confirm" (MRR) il-ma-ri-ir legal: iS-tu u4-mi an-ni-im 2 HAxLAxHI.A l-en HA.LA Sa mba-ak-ri 1en-ma HA.LA Sa mha-ar-a a-na 'al-ha-ti mpil-su-dda-gan DUMU d rSKUR-GAL u-ma-ri-ir-Su-nu "From this day, Pilsu-Dagan, son of Baclu-kabar, confirmed two shares for Al-(a)hati, one share of Bakru (and) one share of Haru" (Emar 253:1-6). Arnaud translates "il a confirme," relating this form to the Ugar. root mrr II "to strengthen, comfort" (DLU 292); cf. Arab marlr- "strong." The same etymology is found in Lackenbacher (NABU1987/82), who brings another example, a Mari letter in which the root m-r-r occurs, viz., i-na-an-na tup-pi be-li-ia li-ik-Su-da-am-ma iS-te-et i ne-pu-uS SI.IR-m,, i nu-ma-ri-ir "Now, let the tablet of my lord reach me, so that we might be united (and) make strong our forces (= spears)," A. 3082,11. 22-25 The Emar word is another example of an Akkadianized form, i.e., a WS root (m-r-r) showing Akk. morphology (umarrir, D preterite). u-na-qu / u n a q q u / v. D durative 3 m. p.; core Akk. naqu "to offer" u-na-qu lit.: -qe'-ti u-na-qu "They offer <sa>crifices" (Emar 446:33). in-bi-Su-nu qa-du GAB.MES u-na-qu "They offer their fruits along with the (animal) breasts" (Emar 446:42).
Glossary
189
The normative Akk. root naqu in D stem means "to pour out as a liba tion, to shed (blood)," attested from OA, OB on (CAD N / l 336-41, espe cially under no. 5). Note that at Emar D = G, i.e., "to offer" (Emar 371:10; 373:19.21.26; 385:5; 388:2; 391:3; etc.), and the direct objects of the D verb are not only the liq uids (as libation), but also are all sorts of offerings (including animal sacri fices). The Emar D stem exhibits a semantic shift from "to offer a libation" (core Akk. D) to "offer" in general (core Akk. G), which might be consid ered a local innovation. Another semantic shift, but in a different direction, is found in the rites for the Hittite gods (Emar 471:27; 485:4; cf. 472:2.3.4.8) where the root naqu in the G stem occurs accompanied by ka.su "the cups," meaning "to offer a libation" (core Akk. D); see Fleming, Installation, 121 and note 172. u-PA-a-[DA]: see i-PA-a-DU, above. u-PA-la-DU]: see i-PA-a-DU, above. u-tu / ? / ? "(an official?)" Xi u-tu legal: IGI mEN-GAL u,u-tu "Witness: Belu-kabar, the u. (-official)" (Emar 205:30). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) explains mu-tu as a local term denoting a religious or secular functionary. u-za-ar-ru-u /uSarru/ WS v. D durative 3 m. p. "to scatter, winnow" (5RW) u-za-ar-ru-u lit: t ]x u-za-ar-ru-u ri-iS [ 1 "They scatter [...]. At the beginning [...]" (Emar 474:8'). Arnaud translates "on jette," relating this form to the CommSem. root *d-r-w "to scatter, winnow," attested in Akk. zaru, from OB, MA on (CAD Z 70-71), Heb. z-r-w, Aram, ddra "to winnow, carry," Eth. zarawa "to scatter." Since the Akk. zaru is not attested in the D stem, outside of Emar, the form listed here may be a local (WS) innovation (Fleming, Installation, 267 and note 254). According to Huehnergard (Akkadian ofUgarit, 173), similar verbal forms attested in the D stem only in Ugar., are due to the substrate Ugar. influence. u-ZA-BA [-? / ? / v. ? "?" ii-ZA-BA{-? lit: t ] x^GU.ZAu-ZA-BAP (Emar 420:3'). Perhaps we should read u-za-ba[-lu] durative from zabalu. [il-PA-a-]DA: see i-PA-a-DU, above. uk-ku, uk-ku-ti I ? / n. "(a vessel)"
] "they/she [... ] the throne [...]" "they carry (the throne)," D
190
191
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
Glossary
1) uk-ku lit: 1 uk-ku KA§x[ J "one u. (-vessel) with beer.[..]" (Emar 437:7'). 2) uk-ku-ti lit.: 4 uk-ku-ti GI§ x \ ] "four u. (-vessels) with .... [.. ]" (Emar 434:12'; cf. L 11'). Perhaps these forms are to be related to the rare word ukku II "ein Gegenstand," attested in Ugar., and NA, e.g., 20 uk-ku sa Sinni (Elfenbein) PRU3,186,42 (AHw 1405). Note the Eth. root cakaka "to contain, be full of liquid," n. macdkak "bowl, basin." If the suggested relation with this root proves correct, then the Emarite forms ought to be interpreted as nouns of qutl- pattern, viz., *cukku, *cukkuti. The ending on the latter form is probably a PA m. pi. marker on nouns; see Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 61-65; Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 145-48; Izre'el, Amurru Akkadian, 1113.
su-u "On that bed, they spread an Akkadian blanket appropriate for her bedchamber" (Emar 369:72-73). Fleming (Installation, 116) notes that bit erSi "bedroom" was a distinct part of the Mesopotamian palace, mostly in the first millennium B.C. (see AHw 133, under bltu, B4). He also remarks that bit ursi, as idiom, is at tested only at Ugarit and Amarna (Ugar.: bit ur-Si, PRU4,109,5; see AHw 1434; EA: E u[r-$i BE]-ia "the bedcha[mber of] my [lord],"JEA 84:13-14; see Moran, EA, 155 note 3). Note Heb. ceres < *cars- "bed." Dealing with the EA evidence, Moran (ibid.) notes that the sleeping quarters and the treasury were areas reserved for the most trusted per sons. Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 62, 85) reads E hu-ur-§i-§a (text A), translating "Vorratskammer." Yet, as Fleming (ibid., 117) remarks, theAkk. (orrahurSu "storehouse" (CAD H 256) does not usually occur with E (bltu), and a "store house" is used for edible items, rather than for fabrics or garments, as im plied by the context.
uk-ku-ti: see uk-ku, above. ur-ra-ar'(U) / ? / n. "(a type of building?)" ur-ra-ar'(U) legal: E-£«4 ur-ra-ar'(U) nu-uh-uh-Si™eS HA.LA 'pa-he-tu4 "The u.-building of abundance is the share of Pahetu" (ASJ13 23:29-30). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287 note 29) takes ur-ra-ar- as a construct of an unknown word urraru. He also notes that the writing nu-uh-uh-Simei may be a dittography of nu-uh-§imei "abundance." Note that the Eth. Darara "to reap, gather, harvest," n. taDrir "harvest, crop," which looks similar to our form, is a secondary form of Ge c ez Daraya and Sem. D-r-y. ur-ra-du^ / u r r a d u / v. D durative 3 m. pi. "to serve, work" ur-ra-du4 legal: u i-na §A A.SA.ME§-ia a-Sar SE5.HI.A-SU ur-ra-dui u GUt.Hl.A-Sii Sa mpul-la-al- li-ri-Su "In the middle of my fields, where his broth ers are about to work, let Pullalla's oxen cultivate" (ASJ 13 21:5-8). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 283 and note 6) suggests that ur-ra-dui may be considered the D stem of aradu B "to serve," a denominative from (w)ardu, attested in E A (CAD A/II220), rather than the G durative of aradu A "to go down" (CAD A/II 212-20). Rainey (Canaanite, 148) notes that in EA the inf. of this verb occurs in the G stem (e.g., a-ra-ad LUG AL, in EA 144:33; cf. EA 112:24; 118:40; 119:43), whereas the finite forms appear in the D stem. Other variant forms (e.g., iru-du, EA 250:51.59; i-ru-da-am, EA 300:20) show that there was no stan dard formation. In the Emar text cited above, this verb is perhaps semantically close to Heb. cabad "to work, serve"; see the Glossary under a-bd-di. ur-Si / u r S u / n. m. s.; core Akk. er§u "bed" ur-Si lit.: i-na SA »SNA Sa-a-Su TUG.MG.URI Sa E ur-Si-Sa KU.GA u-ma-as-
US-SU-ra-li-u / ? / n. "(a metal implement)" US-SU-ra-li-u econ.: 1 US-SU-ra-li-u ZABAR "one u. (-implement) of bronze" (Emar 283:17); list of implements. uS-DU-TE I ? / ? "?" us-DU-TE lex.: [MIN (MR) GlS.DUB ni-iS-d\u-up-pu : uS-DU-TE (Emar 553:96'). Arnaud (EmarVL/3, adloc.) reads u§-du-bu (cf. ™*u§-dub-b in Emar 282:21), c o n s i d e r i n g this form an Emarite gloss on t h e S u m . NA4.GI$.DUB.BA> AVk.giStuppu "square plaque of gold or precious stone (used as a piece of jewelry)," attested at Mari, OB Qatna, a loan-word (CAD G 109-10). Note that the copy shows a TE sign rather than a BU sign. That is why I follow here Moran's reconstruction and reading, i.e., uS-DU-TE, mentioned by Huehnergard (AOS 1988). I have been unable to find any etymology for this form. uS-he-ha-nu: see tu-uS-he-ha-an,
above.
ut-ta-al, ut-ta-al-la, ut-ta-al-lu, ut-ta-lu, ut-ta-lut / u t t a l l u / n. "(a vessel)" a) ut-ta-al legal: [ x x x x ] 1 ut-ta-al ZABAR "[ ... ] one bronze u. (-vessel)" (Emar 186:7; cf. 187:5'). b) ut-ta-al-la econ.: 2 ut-ta-al-la 4 me-at 20 KI.LA.BI "two u.(-vessels), weighing four hundred and twenty (shekels)" (Emar 283:8). c) ut-ta-al-lu econ.: 1 ut-ta-al-lu ZABAR 2 me-at KI.LA.BI "One bronze u. (-vessel), weigh ing two hundred (shekels)" (Emar 283:9; cf. 69:13). 4 ut-ta-al-lu1"'6 TUR "four small u. (-vessels)" (Emar 283:15).
192
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
d) ut-ta-lu legal: 1 ut-ta-lu ZA[BAR TUR] "one [small] br[onze] u. (-vessel)" (Emar 186:14; cf. 187:17'; 293:5'; 373:188'; AuOrS^ 22:6; RE 56:7). e) ut-ta-lu, legal: 2 ut-ta-lut Z[ABA]R Sa Sar-pd-as-Si "two b[ronz]e u. (-vessels) of cush ion (- shape)" (RA 77 4:20). 1 ut-ta-lu4 ZABAR 2 me-at KI.LA.B1 "one bronze u. (-vessel), weigh ing two hundred (shekels)" (RE 8:13). Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 34) identifies the Emar word with the form udd/ttalu, unknown origin, "ein Metallgefass," attested in Bog. (a Hitt. tablet), and in Nuzi texts, as a vessel of bronze or gold (AHw 1401). Note that this form occurs in the same text (RA 77 4:20) with the Hitt. word SarpaSSi "cushion"; see the Glossary under sar-pd-as-Si. Note that the second form listed above, ut-ta-al-la, is preceded by the numeral "2," thus it may be a dual, viz., / u t t a l a / . ut-ta-al-la: see ut-ta-al, above. ut-ta-al-lu: see ut-ta-al, above. ut-ta-lu: see ut-ta-al, above. ut-ta-lu^: see ut-ta-al, above.
z za-ar-ha / 5 a r c u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of flour)" (5RC [A]) za-ar-ha lit.: 15 GI§ pa Zt za-ar-ha a-na "ini™™ika-ak-ka-ri "fifteen parisu of z.flour for the ^.-breads" (Emar 387:5). Huehnergard (AOS1988) normalizes /&ar c a/ "seed"; cf. NWS2r c , Heb. zerac, Arab. darc-. If his interpretation is correct, then the Emarite form is another example in which etymological / V is indicated with theli-signs (see Part Two, I). ZA-ar-ma-a-tu, ZA-ar-ma-a-tu4 / ? / n. "(a DN)" a) ZA-ar-ma-a-tu lit.: [E d] ZA-ar-ma-a-tu i-ha-da-qa KI-ir-SI-tui u-ul i- : gal] "He surrounds the [temple of the god] Z.; he does not... the k. fisld" (Emar 448:20'). b) ZA-ar-ma-a-tu4 lit.: i-na u4-mi 16 gisGI[GIR d]ZA-ar-ma-a-tuJ-sa-mi-du "On the sixteenth day, they harness the charifot of the god] Z." (Emar 448:21'). Note in both examples the det. d for "god" is restored. Fleming (private communication) reads sa-ar-ma-tu, relating this form to Akk. saramu "aufbrechen" (AHw 1028). See the Glossary under i-hada-qa.
ZA-ar-ma-a-tu
: see ZA-ar-ma-a-tu,
193
above.
ZA-ar-ma-u / ? / n. "(a measure?)" ZA-ar-ma-u legal: KI.KA ma-la ma-[stl-u A]§ US? 1 ZA-ar-ma-u G[ID.D]A-£« "The threshing-floor of the gate, as far as it exte[nds i]n expanse, its length is one z. (-measure)" (JCS 40 2:2). econ.: l/2[xxxxxHS-]tarZA-ar-ma[-u ] (Emar 300:4). Respecting the logogram KI.KA in the first example, Beckman (JCS 40 [1988] 65) translates "place of the gate," noting that Huehnergard consid ers it an error for KI.KA(L) = maSkanu "threshing-floor." Beckman also adds that the measure sarmaDu is unattested elsewhere. ZA-d$-KI-tu4II In. "(astone?)" ZA-dS-KI-tu, lex.: [ ] ZA-ds-KI-tu4 (Emar 537:173'); list of stones. Civil (personal communication) suggests that this writing could be an error for ZA (Sum. "stone") + aggiku "a specific stone" (CAD A/II 427), expected in this context (MSL 10 14:353; 47:287) and attested in an Ugar. parallel. ZA[- x]-AZ-ia-ti / ? / ? "?" "'"ZAl-x] -AZ-ia - ti lit.: muZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti GU4.ME§ WHAL i-la-qi "The diviner receives the ... of an ox" (Emar 394:24). Since it is preceded by the det. u z u "meat," this form may be different from si$ZA-ZI-tu4 (Emar 369:72, text D), denoting perhaps a woolen gar ment (Fleming, Installation, 148 and note 256). See the Glossary under ziir-ta. za-bi-hu /Sabihu/ WS v. G participle m. s. "sacrificer" (5BH) i6 za-bi-hu legal: 44 ™mu-uh-ra-ahi DUMU EN-ta-bi-ih "za-bi-hu Sa dlSKUR "44 Muhra-ahl, son of Belu-tabih, the sacrificer of Baclu" (Emar 275:1). ^za-bi-hu Sa dKUR "the sacrificer of Dagan" (Emar 275:2). ^za-bi-hu Sa dNIN.URTA "the sacrificer of Ninurta" (Emar 275:4). iq-qu KU.BABBAR Sa "za-bi-hu "the silver ring of the sacrificer" (Emar 282:13; cf. 51:5;63:5';115:4;276:12;286:10;325:3'; 336:34.100.105.108; 446:35; ASJ141.13; AuOr 5 14:27; AuOrS, 83:29). Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 270) translates "pretre du Ba c al." Fleming (Installation, 86 note 61) notes that Z-signs at Emar may indi cate etymological / * 5 / ; cf. the PNs of Zu-DN type (see the Glossary under zu, and Part Two, I). The Emar word is related to the CommSem. root z-b-h, well attested throughout Semitic, e.g., Heb. zabah "to slaughter for sacrifice," Arab. dabaha "to kill, to sacrifice," Sab. dbh "to sacrifice, slaughter," Aram, dabah "to sacrifice, feast," Eth. zabha "to slaughter, sacrifice." Note Akkadian has a nominal form zlbu "food-offering," from OB on,
194
Glossary
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
and a verb zebu "to slaughter, sacrifice." The latter form is attested as an Assyrianism in a few SB texts (CAD Z 84,105-6). The use of the HU sign for / h / points to a WS origin of the G substan tivized active participle /Sabihu/ (Huehnergard, AOS1988; Zadok, AION 51 [1991] 119), which proves clearly that the Canaanite shift *a>5 did not occur at Emar (see Part Two, II). za-na-ru / z a n n a r u / n. m. s. "(a lyre)" za-na-ru lex.: ZA.AN.MUS~ / A.ZA.AN.MUS za-na-ru: ka-{a]n-da-bi-tuj kaan-da-bi-ti-iS {Emar 545:391'). Note that the editors of CAD (Z 46) list zannaru "(a lyre)," a foreign word, attested only in lex. texts. za-ni-nu' / z a n i n u / n. m. s. "provider" ^za-ni-nu' legal: '"za-ni-nu! mux-pd-li-la NU.TUKU "There will be no provider or me diator" (RE 28*42). As Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 48) notes, the Akk. term zaninu < zananu "provider" is attested in OB, SB, NB only with reference to deities and members of the royal family (CAD Z 45). In this particular Emar text, za-ni-nu' replaces w/yarra6u "heir," which in legal (inheritance) documents is frequently associated with mupallilu "arbitrator, mediator" (see the Glossary under PI-ra-§a, and mux-pa-li-la). It is likely that za-ni-nu'- underlies one of the main duties of the heir, that of the provider for the ancestral cult. Given the context in which this word occurs, it might reflect a semantic shift. Thus, za-ni-nu'may be listed as a nonnormative Akk. lexeme. According to Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 187), one should read 1<xsa-ni-qa' instead of mza-ni-nu' which seems awkward in the context. ZA-ra-ti, ZA-ra-ti, Zl-ra-ti / ? / n. "(a month name)" a) ^ZA-ra-ti legal: "'ZA-ra-ti MU ip-hur-Ada-gan 2.KAM.MA "(In) the month of Z., (in) the second year of Iphur-Dagan" (ASJ13 33:16). b) "ZA-ra-ti lit.: i-na MZA-ra-ti [i-na U414.KAM] 4 SILA4 i-na dda-gan i-pa-a-du "In the month of Z., [on the fourteenth day,] they offer four lambs to Dagan" (Emar 375:3). c) "Zl-ra-ti lit.: "Zl-ra-ti "the month of Z." (Emar 447:6'). Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 298-99) compares these writings to the Ishchali month name mza-ha-pa-tum (Greengus, OBTI99). He also suggests relat ing the Emarite form either to Akk. zeru "seed," from OAkk. on (CAD Z 89), or to Akk. zaru "to winnow" (CAD Z 70). Note that both roots, with cognates in other Sem. languages, point to the agricultural origin of this month name.
195
ZA-ra-ti: see ZA-ra-ti, above. ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU / ? / ? "?" ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU lex.:
ZI.[x].AZ ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU
(Emar 568:60').
zi-bi-tu /zibltu/ n. f. s.; core Akk. zibu "food offering" zi-bi-tu, lit: [ }x zi-bi-tu ^lNDASa { ]"[..]. offering of bread of [... ]" (Emar 440:6). The editors of CAD (Z 103) list zibltu "(an aromatic seed)," from OAkk. on, but a connection of zi-bi-tu 4 with the Akk. form is refuted by the context. I suggest taking the Emarite form as a variant of the core Akk. noun zlbu A "food offering," from OB on (CAD Z 105-6), exhibiting the fern. ending -Uu (on the -i afformative, see von Soden, GAG §56q 38). Thus, the construct zi-bi-tu4 NINDA might be rendered "an offering of bread." zi-ir-a-ti /5ir c atu/ WS n. f. s. "seedling" (5RC [B]) zi-ir-a-ti lit./econ.: D I N G I R . M E S & J 7 LU.MES zi-ir-a-ti "the gods of the seven offspring'" (Emar 378:42'). 7 LU.MES z[i-i\r-a-ti 8a E.GAL-li "the seven roval offspring" (Emar 373:38). Fleming (Installation, 236 and note 132) cites Arnaud 's zir'atu "princes" based on Emar 373:38, where the Emar word occurs in connection with "palace." In UF 24 (1992) 62 note 22, Fleming renders "men of the seed/ sowing," suggesting these men might be associated with fertility; see also idem, RB 106 (1999) 16. In any event, the high status of these individuals, always seven in number, is underlined in that each of them receives one sheep, whereas the common people bring in the required offerings. Note that the broken writing VC-V points to a guttural as R3. See Part Two, 1.1 suggest relating this form to the WS root d-r-c "to sow" (for cog nates, see under za-ar-ha). It my interpretation is correct, then the Emar word is a s. noun /5ir c atu/ meaning "seedling." The whole phrase LU.ME§ zi-ir-a-ti may be translated "offspring" (literally "men of the 'seedling'"); cf. Akk. zeru "seed" in the idiom zer bit abi "family" (CAD Z 96). zi-ir-ta, zi-ir-tu^ / z i r t u / n.; core Akk. ziru "(a kind of wool; a woolen tur ban)" a) '^zi-ir-ta lit.: '^zi-ir-ta a-na SAG.DU-3a ta-8ak-k[dn] "She plac[es] the z. (woolen)turban on her head" (Emar 370:87'). 2 UDU zi-ir-ta a-na H8-ha-ra u dNIN.URTA SUM-reu "They offer two sheep of z. (-wool) to Khara and Ninurta" (Emar 387:10). b) si^zi-ir-tui lit.: ...^zi-ir-tuj- na ^BANSUR Sa-a-Su GAR-nu "... the z. - wool is placed on that table" (Emar 369:75; cf. text D: *'*za-zi-tui). Note this form occurs with two different d e t , viz., "^ "garment, fabric,"
196
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
and sig "wool." In the first example, zi-ir-tV refers to a garment or rather to a turban made of z, -wool, whereas in the third instance the same form denotes a kind of wool. In Emar 387:10, UDU zi-ir-ta designates perhaps a breed of sheep yielding this wool. I follow here Dietrich's translation (UF 21 [1989] 85 and note 87), ^ziir-tu4 "Wollturban" (Emar 369:75). Note in Emar 370:87' the same item is placed on the priestess's head. He also relates the Emarite form to the Akk. root zaru "to twist," SB (CAD Z 72; AHw 1516), ziru II "verdreht, verschlungen" (AHw 1532), ziru B "(a garment)," attested in Elam, Mari. Dietrich (ibid.) points out that text D of Emar 369:75 has instead *sza-zi~tu4 (see Fleming, Installation, 148 and note 257; see also the Glossary under ZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti). zi-ir-tUj-. see zi-ir-ta, above. zi-ma-ra / z i m a r u / n. m. p.; core Akk. zimru "songs" zi-ma-ra lit.: a-na a-bi-i Sa E dl x x x x ] zi-ma-ra DINGIR.ME5 DU-Su "They per form the song(s) of gods at the porch of the temple of [... ]" (Emar 452:48'). Arnaud translates "le chant des dieux." Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 119-20) considers this word a WS form corre sponding to Akk. zimru "song," SB, NB (CAD Z 119). A connection with Arab, bimar- "sacred possession" cannot be accepted, since this form does not fit the context as a direct object of DU-3u "they perform." I suggest considering zi-ma-ra a (NWS) collective/plural qital- of the s. qitl- noun zimru. ZI-ra-ti: see ZA-ra-ti, above. zu / 5 u / WS det./rel. pronoun "the one of/which" (5) zu lex.: MIIM.NAM.DUMU.A.NI MEM ma-ru-ut-ti-Su : zu ma-as-ha-ra-taSu (Emar 602:105'). ?7 MIN "ditto" preceding ma-ru-ut-ti-Su refers perhaps to Satammu "ac countant, clerk; an administrative/temple official" (CAD S/II185; see our Glossary under ma-as-ha-ra-ta). I translate zu "the one of/which," relating this form to PS *dum attested in Arab, du "possessor, owner"; Ugar. syllabic evidence du-u, in [Sum.] [LU] = [Akk.] [fa?] = [Hum] a-wV = [Ugar.] du-u (Ug. 5 137 II 29'; apud Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 117); cf. alphab. evidence d, dt "which, that, of" (DLU 124-26); Sab. 6 "one who"; Ph. (Byblian dialect) zx "nota relationis"; Heb. zu (poetical use), an indeclinable relative, "which." The whole phrase may be translated "the one (who deals with the mat ters) of youth."
Glossary
197
ZU-PI-ta / ? / ? "?" ZU-PI-ta lit.: 2 ZU-PI-ta 2 UDU zi-ir-ta a-na HS-ha-ra u dNIN.URTA SUM-na "They give two ... (and) two z.-sheep to IShara and Ninurta" (Emar 387:9-10). Note that Arnaud transliterates the first sign SU, whereas his copy clearly shows a ZU sign. Arnaud translates "brebis," as does Huehnergard (AOS1988) who reads Zu-PI-Ta and normalizes /8u D wata/ "ewe." The Emarite form may be a NWS lexeme related to Ugar. Oat, Out "ewe" (DLU 482), pointing to a root 8-D-w. In the Emarite form, the glide / w / is indicated with the PI sign, while the glottal stop / V is unrepresented. Note Akk. suDu B (Su) "sheep," OB, SB (wr. Su-a-tu; CAD g/III 168) and NWS (Samal, Old Aram., OffAram.) SJh2 "sheep, ewe" as two possible cognates. The difficulty with this interpretation lies in the representation of /&/ with the ZU sign, since at Emar this consonant is usually written with 5signs. On the other hand, Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 230 and note 86) notes that in a few Ugar. examples / 6 / is indicated with S-signs. Yet this Emar text has the ZU sign rather than SU; thus such an interpretation seems unlikely. zu-uk-ra, zu-uk-ri /Sukru/ WS n. m. s. "remembrance, memorial" (5KR) a) e/mzu-uk-ra lit.: i-na Sa-ni-ti MU.KAM e/mzu-uk-ra DU "In the next year, they per form az.-festival" (Emar 373:36; cf. 11.174'.210'; 375:2). b) ^"zu-uk-ri lit.: ic i-na ut-mi EGlR-ki Sa "'"zu-uk-ri UN [a-n]a DEMGIR.ME§&-?i[iS]u us-su-u "And, on the next day of the z. -festival, the people go out twice [t]o the gods" (Emar 373:40; cf. 1. 65'; 375:1.17). Until the discovery of the Emar tablets, a zukru-testival in the ancient Near Eastern world was completely unknown. According to Fleming (Installation, 229-30 and note 116), there are two possible interpretations of the Emarite form. a) This form may be related to zikaru "male (human and animal)" (CAD Z 110). Note that a form zukru appears at Mari, with uncertain meaning, perhaps "pasture land?" (CAD Z 153). Lafont (RA 78 [1984] 7-18), who republished one of the Mari letters (i.e., a letter to Zimri-Lim) in which this form occurs, relates it to zikaru, rendering "un ensemble d' animaux males," from the root "eTre male." Thus, the Emarite form, like the Mari counter part, might denote offerings of male animals. Yet at Emar there is no men tion at all of sex with reference to the animal sacrifices. Moreover, the Emarite form zukru is preceded by ezen , designating a festival, rather than a sacrifi cial victim. b) Since the main act of this festival is an act of devotion, one could think of a connection with the Akk. root zakaru A "to declare, to invoke (the name of a deity)" (CAD Z 16-22); cf. Heb. (Hiphil) zakar "to call upon (a DN)."
198
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
During the zukru procession Dagan is carried to a shrine outside the city where he is invoked by the people; see Fleming, RB 106 (1999) 17,30. I relate the Emar word to the same CommSem. root d-k-r, but with the meaning "to remember," attested in WS, e.g., PA zakaru B (only in EA) "to remember," a WS word (CAD Z 22), Heb. zdkar "to remember," n. zeker "remembrance, memorial," Dazkara "memorial offering," only in the Priestly Source, Post-biblical Heb. zikkaron "remembrance," a part of the Musaph Prayer of the New Year (Zadok, AION 51 [1991] 120), Arab, dakara, n. dikr- "remembrance," NWS inscriptions (Old Can.: EA 228:19, Ph., Heb., Samal, OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) zkrx "to remember," zkr2 "re membrance, memorial," Aram, dakar "to remember." Note that in one of the NWS inscriptions (viz., Pun.), z/skr occurs be sides msbt, e.g., msbt skr "memorial stele" {KA1'53:1). This detail is impor tant, if we take into account that the Emarite zukru-iestwal is performed outside the city, "at the gate of the stelae" {Emar 373:182'). If my interpretation is correct, then the center of the zu&ru-festival was a memorial service, during which the community as a whole remembered the ancestors (the founders of the city?). Thus, the emphasis of this festival falls not so much on the act of invocation (so Fleming), but rather on re membering the deceased ancestors. zu-uk-ri: see zu-uk-ra, above. ZlP-uV-BU I ? / n. "?" ZIT-UV-BU legal: pa-nu-Si hu-hi-nu 6 ZlP-uP-BU ri-is-pu "In front of it: the passage way (and) six "(ASJ12 6:22). Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 188) relates stf-uV-pu to the SB root salapu "to cross out; to cancel" {CAD S 71), and takes ri-is-pu as an adj. from rasapu "to pile up; to repair" {AHw 959). Note that the numeral 6 points to a con crete meaning for ZlP-uP-BU, perhaps a numbered item. The second ety mology proposed by Tsukimoto seems unlikely, since the pattern qitl- in cludes no adjectives in Akk. (von Soden, GAG §55c 2a; Fox, Noun Pat terns, 275-77).
PART TWO GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE WEST SEMITIC FORMS This part deals exclusively with the WS forms1 found in the Akkadian texts from Emar. It should be noted that this is not a grammatical analysis of Emar Peripheral Akkadian, for which the reader is directed to Ikeda's doctoral dissertation, 2 btit only a succinct and tentative collection of gram matical observations on the WS lex. material. Given the relatively small number of these forms, and the high degree of uncertainty regarding many etymological hypotheses suggested by such an incipient study, we label this part "Grammatical Observations," rather than "Grammar." This part is divided into three chapters: I. Orthography; II. Phonology; and III. Mor phology. Here are the WS forms encountered in the Akkadian texts from Emar. The order followed is that of the consonantal roots of the proposed WS etymologies. The root is followed by all the spellings, phonemic represen tations, and meanings related to it. The reader can locate these forms along with their commentaries in "Part One: The Glossary," where they are listed according to the Akk. spellings. Each entry in the following list is followed by a reference to the spelling in the Glossary under which the rest of the spellings are found. The alphabetical order followed below is: D,c, b, d, d, g, g, h, h, h, k, I, m, n, p, q, r, s, s, §, s, s, t, t, 6, 6, w, y, z. List of West Semitic Forms Found in the Akkadian Texts from Emar
ZU-un-nu ZU-un-nu lit.:
/ z u n n u / ? n. m. s. "(a dish?)" [ ] ZU-un-nu TUR 1 "^sa-lri-u] s. -bread" {Emar 440:4').
"[... ] one small z.(-dish?), one •
The Emarite form zu-un-nu (q-wifZ-pattern) might be related to the Nuzi word zannu (wr. za-an-nu), meaning "(a dish made from fermented bar ley)" {CAD Z 47). zu-ur-qt-tui / z u r q i t u / n. "(a month name)" lm zu-ur-qi-tui legal: limzu-«r-qtf-ta4 "month of zurqitu" (RE 91:35).
? y L 'MM 'NY (I) D NY (II)
1
^IB-lu = I ? / "(a garment)": see IB-lu. i-la-i = / D ilahl/; i-la-u = / :> ilahu/ "gods": see i-la-i. im-mi = / D i m m i / "mother": see im-mi. m a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners": see a-ni-ia-na. (A) d^a-na-tui= / D anatu/; du$a-na-ti =/ D anati/ "(a kind of ves sel)": see a-na-ti.
Lists of Hurrian and Hittite forms, certain and possible, are found in the Ap pendix. 2 Linguistic Analysis.
200
3
RY D SR 3 SR 3 YL C
BY
C
BB BD C DL C
C
DR MQ C NQ C §T C ZB C
B5R BLS BQR BRK BS C BTR DBR DGN DGR
DWR 6 5BH 6KR 5R C 5RW GBC GDD GRN
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
(B) a-nu = / 3 a n u / "utensil": see a-nu. ar-yu = / 3 a r y u / "gazelle": see ar-yu. ma-sa-ru - / m a 3 s a r u / "belt, girdle"; see ma-sa-ru. a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which": see a-Sar. (A) e-lu = / D elu/ "ram": seee-lu. (B) i-la-nu = / 3 Ilanu/ "stag": see i-la-nu. a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick": see a-ba-a. ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i = / c a b b i / "porch": see a-bi. a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do": see a-bd-di. mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)": see mi-ih-di-li. id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd": see id-ri. am-qu = / c a m q u / ; am-qi = / c a m q i / "valley": see am-qi. iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring": see iq-qu. hi-iS-td; hi-is-ta = / c iSta/ "plate": see hi-is-ta. a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / ; az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / "aban doned, divorcee": see a-zi-ib-tu. ba-az-ru = /baSru/; ba-az-ra = /baSra/ "they distributed": see ba-az-ra. ab-lu-si = /^ablusi/ "(a kind of grain)": see ab-lu-si. ba-qa-ra - /baqara/; bu-qd-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines": see ba-qa-ra. bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ "pond(s)": see bi-ri-ka-ti. bi-is-hi = /bis c i/; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch": see bi-is-hi. bi-it-ru = /bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section": see biit-ru. di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence": seedi-bi-ra. rfa-a^-rnan-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)": see da-ag-Tna?-\ti\. du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ii\; dii-ug-gug-ru = / d u g g u r u / ; du-gu-ra; du4-gu7-ra7 = /duggura/; du-gu-ri = /dugguri/ "(a type of building)": see du-gu-ra. du-ri-ini = /dorm(u)/ "(a type of building)": see du-ri-in4. zu = / 5 u / "the one of/which": see zu. 1& za-bi-hu = /Dabihu/ "sacrificer": seeza-bi-hu. e ea ' zu-uk-ra = /Sukra/; zu-uk-ri = /Sukri/ "remembrance, memorial": see zu-uk-ra. (A) za-ar-ha = / 5 a r c a / "(a kind of flour)": see za-ar-ha; (B) zi-ir-a-ti = / 5 i r c a t i / "seedling": see zi-ir-a-ti. u-za-ar-ru-u = / u S a r r u / "they scatter": see u-za-ar-ru-u. ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill": seega-ab-a. (d) ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN": see ga-ad-dd. gu5-ur-ni = /gurni/ "threshing floor": seegu5-ur-ni.
GRS HRR HBL
Observations
201
gi-ri-Su = /girrlSu/ "the one who drives out": see gi-ri-Su. ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain": see ha-ar-ri. ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la - / h a b l a / "lot, portion; (a type of building)": see ha-ab-la. HBT/HBT ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a / "(a kind of: pastry)": see ha-bi-ta. HDQ (I) i-ha-da-qd = / i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds": see i-ha-da-qd. HDQ (II) hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)": see hi-id-qu. HD9 hu-da-§i = /huddaOi/; hi-da-aS = /hiddaQ(u)/ "renewal, in auguration": see hi-da-aS. uyM H5Y ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)": see ha-ze-ti. {nindiimeS) HLL hal-hal-lu; hal-hal = /halhallu/ "(a kind of bread)": see hal-hal. HMS i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s / "he will oppress": see i-ha-mi-is. aind nind niad HNK *hu-ku; nindahu-kug; *hu-uk-ku; %u-uk-kus = aind!i nind /hukku/; hu-un-kuB = / h u n k u / ; *hu-ki; ^^hu-uk-ki; nM %u-uk-ki = / h u k k i / ; nindahu-ka = / h u k k a / "(a kind of bread)": see hu-ka. hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat": see hi-it-ti. HNT hu-up-§u = /hupOu/ "free men, countrymen": see hu-up-§u. HP0 ha-pd-u - /hapayu/; ha-pd-a - /hapaya/ or /hapa/; ha-pd-i HPY = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)": see ha-pd-a. ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed": see ta-ah-ru-um. HRM hu-ur-za =/hurza/ "power, strength": see hu-ur-za. HRZ ha-as-pa = /haspa/ "(a kind of wine)": see ha-as-pa. HSP (I) HSP (II) idn&hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)": see hi-is-si-pu. HSS ha-Si = /haSsi/ "care, solicitude": see ha-Si. hi-sa-ri = /hi8ari/; hu-sa-ri = /hu8ari/; hu-sa-ra-ni = H9R /huSarani/; hi-sa-ra-ti7 - /hiSarate/ "settlement, abode": see hi-sa-ri. HBR hi-bi-ri = /hibbiri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)": see hi-bi-ri. see HBT, above. HBT HDR hi-id-ru = /hidru/ "yard, room": see hi-id-ru. HLL ha-li = /halli/ "vinegar": see ha-li. HMR ha-am-ra = /hamra/ "wine": see ha-am-ra. mtvae&v ha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/ "alerted (women)": see rha-arHRD 1 dd-ti . HTN hu-ut-ta-ni - / h u t t a n i / "protection": seehu-ut-ta-ni. HWH hu-hi-in-nu; hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway": see hu-hi-in-nu. HWR hur-hu-ru = /hurhuru/ "fatigue, weakness": see hur-hu-ru. HYR hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h\i-ia-ru = /hiyyaru/ "(a month/festi val name?)": see hi-ia-ri. du KDW/Y «ku-Du-u; ^u$ku-3u-u = / k u W ; dn&ku-a-ta = /ku D ata/ "(a
202
KBD
KKR KMR KNR KPP KPR KRR: KS 3 K0R KWL LDM MDR ML 3 MLK MRR M§K MTH MWT NB 3
NHL NH§ NHL NKR NSK NYL
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
vessel)": see ku-Du-u. (A) ka-bi-dui = / k a b i d u / "liver"; see ka-bi-du4; (B) ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-din = / k u b b a d i / ; ku-ba-da - / k u b b a d a / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / ; ki-ba-di - / k i b b a d i / ; ki-ba-da-ti - /kibbadati/ "honoring (-ceremony)": see ku-ba-da. nind *ka-ka-ru; ka-ka4-rii; nind*ka-ak-ka-ru - / k a k k a r u / ; nindd&aak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread": see ka-ak-ka-ri. M meS - £d-ma-r« = / k a m a r u / ; li,-meika-ma-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = / k a m a r l / ; ku-ma-ri - / k u m a r i / "priests": see kd-ma-ri. ki-in-na-ru = /kinnaru/ "lyre": see ki-in-na-ru. ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room": see ku-up-pi, du &kap-pdr-ra - /kapparra/; du8 £ap-pdr-r[w] = / k a p p a r r u / "(a kind of vessel)": see kap-pdr-ra. see KKR, above. ezm ki-is-si; e*e"ki-is~si = / k i s s i / ; e'enki-is-sa; ki-is-sd-a /kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)": see ki-is-sd. dmei ka-§a-ra-ti = /kaSarati/ "divine pious women": see ka-sara-ti. to-M = /takfl(u)/ "you will hold": see ta-kil. li-im = /li 3 m(u)/; dli-iD-mi = / l i 3 m i / "people": see li-P-mi. ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i / "field": see ma-da-ri. ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu 4 = /mali 3 tu/; ma-li-ti = /mali 3 ti/ "artificial terrace": see ma-li-ti. ma-al-lu-ki = / m a l l u k i / ; ma-al-lu-ku = / m a l l u k u / "installa tion, enthronement": see: ma- al-lu-ki. u-ma-ri-ir - / u m a r r i r / "he confirmed": see u-ma-ri-ir. ti-im-§a-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered": see: ti-im-Sa-ak. ma-ta-hu = / m a t a h u / "(unit of measurement)": see ma-ta-hu. mi-ii; mi-ti7 = / m i t I / "dead; family ancestors": see mi-ti. 1) lu-u-na-ab-bi = /lunabbi/ "I may call upon"; 2) tu-na-ab-bi; tii-na-bi; tu'-nab-bi = /tunabbi/ "she may call upon"; 3) m-m^na-bi-i = / n a b i / "those who invoke (the deity); prophets"; (mimei) 4) mimeSmu-na-bi-ia-ti; mux-na-bi-a-ti; mux-nab-bi-[a-ti]; mimei mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti\ = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses": see lu-u-na-ab-bi. • «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti = /nahlati/ "inheritance, possession": see « t o ! - » na-ah-la-ti. na-ah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper": see na-ah-Su. na-ah-li = / n a h l i / "ravine, wadi": see na-ah-li. ni-ka-ri = /nikari/; ni-ka-ril = / n i k a r u / "outsider, stranger": see ni-ka-ri. ^na-si-ku = / n a s i k u / "metalsmith": see na-si-ku. na-lu'- = / n a l u / ; na-al-tu4 = / n a l t u / "roe deer": see na-lu'.
PGM PGR PLL PTH QBL QBC QDW QML QN 3 QNY QTN QW/YN
QWR RBB RBY RQQ RY$ RZH SKN
SMD SPH SPQ SYM SJRR §3R §GR §HR §WR SCL SC^R
Observations
2U3
pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section": seepi-ig-mi. pu-ga-ra-tu4 = /pugaratu/ "(funerary rites?)": see pu-ga-ra-tu4. mux-pal-li-la; mux-pd-li-la; K'mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "ar bitrator, mediator": see mux-pa-li-la. pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "opening": see pi-it-ha. qd-bi-lu; qd-bi-lu4; qd-bi4-lu - /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel": see qd-bi-lu. qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)": see qu-bd-hu. ™d*qa-da = / q a d a / ; nindaqe-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela": seesi-ka-ni. si-im-mi-da-ti = /simmidati/ "(a kind of flour)"; see si-im-mida-ti. su-pa-hu = / s u p a h u / "(an offering)"; see su-pa-hu. sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed": see sa-pi-qu. ma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place": see ma-Si-mu. Kimei §ar-ru;(1"-^Sdr-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers": see gar-ru. ma-aS-ir-ta = /ma§ 3 irta/ "(a kind of vessel)": see ma-a§-ir-ta. ga-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar - /Saggaru./;§[a-a]g-ga-ri = /gaggari/ "a DN; offspring?": see §a-ag-ga-ar. d Sa-ah-ri = /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN": see Sa-ah-ri. 3a-ra = /Sara/ "wall, fence; (a type of building)": see Sa-ra. si-v'-li; si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach": see si-iD-li. ma-as-ha-ra-ta = /masgarata/ "youth, childhood": see ma-asha-ra-ta.
■ZU4
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM BMAR
™d*sa~ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; nindi,sa~ap-pu~ta; nhvi*sa-puta; nind!>sa-pu-u[t]-ta = /sapputta/; nindisu-pu-tuA; nind*su-pu~uttu4 = / s u p p u t t u / ; sM-pa~[te] /suppa(ttu)/ "(a kind of bread)": see sa-ap-pu-ta. SPH si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / ; si-pa-hi = /sipah!/ "broad, flat surface": see si-ip-hu. SPR s«-pa-r[a-*i]; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats": see su-pd-ra-ti. SRH si-ra-hi = /sirah!/ 'lamentation(s)": see si-ra-hi. iu §WC &sa-tit; dl «sa-to 4 = / s a c t u / "(a vessel)": see s a - ^ . C $B sa-ba-u = / s a b l c u / "bear > hyena": see sa-ba-d. w SRR [sa]-ar-ra-ri; Xixsa-ra-ri = /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than the first one": see sa-ra-ri. TPR tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)": see tu-up-pu-ru. T§ c ta-Si-ti - / t a g r t i / ; Tta-8i-ia-ta?; ta-§i-a<-ta> = /tasTata/; to&-a-£i; ta-§i/£E)-ia-ti = /ta§l c ati/ "(measure of capacity; gob let?)": see ta-Si-ti. TPR td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board": see td-pa-ru. mi 6CR ma-a§-ar-tu4; ^mas-ar-tu^^ = / m a 8 c a r t u / ; mima-aS-[ar-ti]; maS-ar-ti = /ma6 c arti/ "(a priestess)": see ma-aS-ar-tu^ W/YN/T/D PI-at-tu4= / w / y a t t u / "pigeon": seePl-at-tu ¥ W/YR8 (A) KPI-ra-Su = / w / y a r r a 9 u / ; KPI-ra-§a; «A-»PI-ra-Sa = / w / y a r r a 0 a / "heir, inheritor": see PI-ra-§a; (B) tu-ri-iS = / t u r i 9 / "she may inherit"; tu-ur-§a = /turfla/ "they (du.) may inherit": see tu-ri-i§. YB§ ia-biS-ti = /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)": see ia-biS-ti. YMM Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN": see ia-a-mi. YRD ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = / y a r a d a n i / ; dya-ar-da-vna-tP = / y a r d a n a t i / "river flowing downward; a DN": see ia-ar-da-ni. SPD
I. ORTHOGRAPHY A. THE EMAR SYLLABARY This syllabary contains all the signs (syllabic and determinatives) and their values attested in the WS forms found in the Emar corpus. When a value of a syllabic sign occurs more than three times the note "and passim" is added to the line of examples. Other topics such as rare values at Emar and in other WPA corpora, plene/broken spellings, use of CVC signs, and consonant doubling are discussed in this section. The following data are arranged in columns as follows from left to right: - sign number according to Labat, Manuel6; Borger, ABZ4; - sign name according to von Soden-Rollig, AS4; - value(s); - example(s). 1. The Syllabic Signs no.
name
1
A§
value aS
rii
2
HAL
hal
5
BA
ba
pa
6
ZU
zu
examples hi-da-aS = /hidda9(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); ma-aS-ir-ta = /maS3irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S'R); mima-aS-ar-tu4= /ma8 c artu/; mlma-aS-[ar-ti] = /ma8( c arti)/ "(a priestess)" (8CR) dii-ug-gug-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); ka-kat-ru =/kakkaru/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR); td-pa-ru = /taparu/ "wooden board" (TPR); and passim tM mA "- hal-hal-lu; hal-hal = /halhallu/ "(a kind of bread)" (HLL) ba-az-ru = /baSrii/; ba-az-ra = /baSra/ "they distributed" (B5R); ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); and passim ha-pd-u = /hapayu/; ha-pd-a =/hapaya/ or /hapa/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)" (HPY); mux-pd-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL); su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR) zu = /8u/ "the one of/which" (6); *™zu-uk-ra = /bukra/;zu-uk-ri =/5ukri/ "remembrance, memorial" (5KR)
Urammatical 7 9
SU BAL
su pal
12 15
TAR KA
tar ka
ga
55
LA
gau Za
58
TU
tu
du
59
LI
li
61
MU
ma
62
QA
qa
™4
67 68
GIL RU
69 70
BAD NA
na
73
TI
ti
kil ru
K
su-pa-hu = / s u p a h u / "(offering)" (SPH) mu^-pal-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL) tar-bi-ia-ti = /tarblyati/ "offspring" (RBY) ka-bi-dui = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD); "indaka-ka-ru; ka-ka4-rii; nin&aka-ak-ka-ru - / k a k k a r u / ; "inda&aak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR); ka-ma-lri] = / k a m a r l / "priests" (KMR); and passim bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ I); "'"^qd-am-la - / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)" (QML); and passim gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD) j-Za-i = / 3 i l a h l / ; i-la-ii = / 3 i l a h u / " g o d s " C D ; i-la-nu = / 3 Ilanu/ "stag" (3YL); ha-ab-la = / h a b l a / "lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL); and passim a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ma-li-tu = / m a l i ' t u / "artificial terrace" (ML3); tu-ri-is = /turiO/ "she may inherit" (W/YRO); and passim du-gu-ra = / d u g g u r a / ; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i / ;
ti di
74
MAS
mas
74
BAR
par
75
NU
nu
78
HU
hu
79 80
NAM IG
na7 ig/k/q
84
ZI
zi si
si
85
GI
86
RI
gi hi ri
88
KAB
kap
90 94 97
GAD DIM AG
gad ti ag,ak
99 104
EN SA
int sa
Observations
20V
hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qa-ti-in-nu / q a t i n n u / "(an object/implement)" (QTN) mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); ki-ba-di = /kibbadi/; ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) maS-ar-ti = /ma6 c arti/; mimaS-ar-tu4 = / m a 6 c a r t u / "(a priestess)" (8CR) dn *kap-pdr-ra - / k a p p a r r a / ; duf-kap-pdr-rlu] = /kapparru/ "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR) a-nu = / 3 a n u / "utensil" ( 3 NYII); i-la-nu = / 3 Tlanu/ "stag" (3YL); hu-hi-in-nu; hu-hi-nu = / h o h i n n u / "corridor, passageway" (HWH); and passim bi-is-hu = / b i s W "ditch" (BSC); Mza-bi-hu = /babihu/ "sacrificer" (SBH); hu-da-Si = /huddaOi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); and passim m tsi-ka-na7 = /sikkana/ "statue, stela" (SKN) pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM); ""isi-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN); iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ) a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); zi-ir-a-ti = /6ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC) ^"'"^ra-ya-si = /rayyasl/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$); sf-P-li; si-ih-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL); si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / "broad, flat surface" (SPH) ldu *>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP); ^""ki-is-si /kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS3); 16na-si-ku = /nasiku/ "metalsmith" (NSK); "*isi-ka-ni = /sikkani/ "\si-ka-na; ""tsi-kd-na = /sikkana/; ™isi-ka-na-ti; ™isi-ka-na-ti =/sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) gi-ri-Su = /girriSu/ "the one who drives out" (GRS) "^hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" (BTR); du-ri-ini = /dorfn(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); and passim ^kap-pdr-ra = / k a p p a r r a / ; A^kap-pdr-r[u\ = / k a p p a r r u / "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR) gad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD) ""isi-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela'XSKN) da-ag-rna1-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); Saag-ga-ru; ASa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar = /gaggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR); M*ka-ak-ka-ru = /kakkaru/; "m^ka-ak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR); ti-im-Sa-ak =/timSak/ "she adhered" (M§K) du-ri-in4 = /dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR) ma-sa-ru = / m a 3 s a r u / "belt, girdle" (3SR); sa-pi-qu = /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ)
208
112
115 128
129
130
131
134 139
Grammatical
W E S T SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
SI
SAG AB
NAB
UG
AZ
UM TA
142
I
142
IA
145
AD
147
SI
si
aen
ki-is-si =/kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS1); ""i/dsi-ko-ni = /sikkani/; ""m-kdna7 =/sikkana/; "!'tsi-ka-na-ti; ""isi-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/; "\si-e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN); si-im-mi-da-ti =/simmIdati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD) si si-pa-hi = / s i p a h i / "broad, flat surface" (SPH) Sag Sag-gar = /gaggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (§GR) ab, ap ab-bi = / c a b b i / "porch" (CBS); ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS); ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); and passim; "mdasa-ap-pu-ta = / s a p p u t t a / ; ™nA*sa-ap-pu-ut-tii = / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD) nab only in tu'-nab-bi =/tunabbi/ "she may call"; <mi.me»mw -nab-bi-[a-ti\; mimeSmu -nab-bi-ia-lti] = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NET) ug, uk du-ug-gus-rii = / d u g g u r u / "(a type of building)" (DGR); e'a"zu-uk-ra =/&ukra/;zu-uk-ri = / S u k r i / "remembrance, memorial" (5KR); ™"Aahu-uk-ku; ^"hu-uk-ku^ = / h u k k u / ; nind!>hu-uk-ki; ™d°hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) az az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ba-az-ru = /baSru/; ba-az-ra = / b a 5 r a / "they distributed" (B6R) ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) as as ma-as-ha-ra-ta = /masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" (SdR) " um ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM) ta bi-ta-ri = /\Atofi/ "cutting, section" (BTR); hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN); ma-ta-hu = / m a t a h u / "(unit of measurement)" (MTH); and passim td td-pa-rii = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR)
ze 148
IN
in
151 152
LUGAL SAR
Sdr Sar
170
AM
am
172
NE
ne
191
KUM
qu
gus 206
DU
du
tti
207
TUM
tu,
du4 212'
IS
iS
214
BI
bi
pi
231
NI
ni ni
232
IR
ir
295
PA
pa
mu
Observations
2U9
ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H6Y) hu-hi-in-nu = / h o h i n n u / "corridor, passageway" (HWH); ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR); qd-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) m meS) - $dr-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which" (3§R); 1(,-mdSgar-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) am-qu =/camqa/;am-qi= / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); ha-am-ra - / h a m r a / "wine" (HMR); "indaqd-am-la = / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)" (QML) m iSi-e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN); note that the sign NE is reconstructed iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" ( C NQ); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC); and passim du-ug-gUf-ru - / d u g g u r u / "(a type of building)" (DGR) ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); ™ni*qa-du-u = / q a d u / "(a kind of bread)" (QDW) ™"d!,sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD); d"*sa-tu; ia»sa-tu4= / s a c t u / "(a vessel)" (SWC); tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR); and passim ma-li-tu4 = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace" (ML3); na-al-tu4 = / n a l r u / "roe deer" (NYL); (l,inda)ra-fea-ta4 =/rabbatu/ "(a kind of bread)" (RBB); and passim dui-gu!-ra* = / d u g g u r a / "(a type of building)" (DGR); ka-bi-du, = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD) hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c igta/ "plate" (C§T); tu-ri-iS = /turiO/ "she may inherit" (W/YR8) ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i = / c a b b i / "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-ra = /dibblra/; di-bi-ri = /dibblri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); and passim hi-si-pi =/hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II);pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "opening" (PTH); and passim ^a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners" ('NY I); gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN); qu-ni; qu-u-ni = / q u n i / "lamentation" (QW/YN); and passim u-ma-ri-ir = / u m a r r i r / "he confirmed" (MRR); ma-aS-ir-ta = /maS'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S^R); and passim 16 mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL); su-pa-r[a-ti] = /supar(ati)/ "goats" (SPR);
urrarnmancat,
ji*n.i\i IIM i i i c n i \ i \ r t u j n i \ j. n A i a ri-ojivi UUVI^K
296
298
306
GIS
AL
UB
307
MAR
308
E
312 318
UN U
319
328
333 334
335
GA
RA
QAR ID
DA
td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR); and passim bd a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD); qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC) is, is i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s / "he will oppress" (HMS); hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); "mki-is-si; "-''""ki-is-si = /kissi/; e'""ki-is-sd; ki-is-sd-a =/kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KB3); bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch" (BSC) al ma-al-lu-ki = /malluki/; ma-al-lu-ku = / m a l l u k u / "installation, enthronment" (MLK); na-al-tui = / n a l t u / "roe deer" (NYL) up ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP); hu-up-Su = / h u p 8 u / "free men, countrymen" (HP8); tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR) mar mar-za-hu = / m a r z a h u / ; itimar-za-ha-ni = /marzahani/ "symposium; a month name" (RZH) e e-lu = / 3 e l u / "ram" CYL); naisi-e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN) un "^hu-un-ku^ = / h u n k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) u i-la-u = /^ilahu/ "gods" PL); u-za-ar-ru-u = / u o a r n i / "they scatter" (5RW); ^ku-^u-u =/kuW "(a vessel)" (K 3 W/Y); and passim ga ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); wga-ad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD); and passim qd qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) kd bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); "]n,>nhu-kd = / h u k k a / " ( a kind of bread)" (HNK); ^"^kd-ma-ru = /kamaru/; [Ameikd-ma-ri = /kamari/ "priests" (KMR); ""tsi-kd-na; ™isi-kd-na7 = /sikkana/ "statue, stela" (SKN) ra ba-az-ra = /ba6ra/ "they (du.) distributed" (B5R); dmei ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" (K8R); sa-ra = / s a r a / "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (SWR) gar Sag-gar = /Saggar(u)/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) id, it, it id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); hi-M-ru = / h i d r u / "yard, room" (HDR); bi-it-ru = / b i t r u / ; "cutting, section" (BJR); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "opening" (PTH); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti - / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT) da da-ag-rna?-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); hu-da-Si = / h u d d a 0 i / ; hi-da-aS = /hiddaG(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HDQ); i-ha-da-qd = / i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds" (HDQ I); and passim
342
MA
td ma
346 353
GIR §A
bis Sa
354
§U
Su
366 367
KUR SE
kin Six3
371
BU
bu,pu
376
TE
ti7
diu 381
UD
ut
383
PI
w/ya
ya
396
HI
yu hi
397
AJ
v" D
v
3
uoservaaons
Z.IL
hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T) ma-sa-ru = /ma^saru/ "belt, girdle" OSR); ma-Si-mu = / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" (SYM); ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i / "field" (MDR); and passim ia-biS-ti - /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§) dmeS ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaSarati/ "divine pious women" (KOR); ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered" (MSK); A Sa-ah-ri = /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN" (SHR); and passim hu-up-su = /hupQu/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8); na-ah-Su = / n a h s u / "bronze, copper" (NH§); and passim K sd-kin = /sakin(u)/ "prefect" (SKN) ta-Six-ia-ti = /taSFati/ "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (TSC) bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); "ini"sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; n[nd!,sa-ap-pu-ta; ninda ninda sa-pu-ta; sa-pw-w[£]-to = / s a p p u t t a / ; nind y ^^su-pu-tu^ - su-pu-ut-tui = / s u p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD); tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR); and passim mi-ti7 = / m l t l / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hi8arati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R); "yuha-ze-ti7 = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H5Y) ku-ba-din = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN); nindlk sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; nindasu-pu-ut-tui = / s u p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD) ^'^qd-PI-nu = / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qa-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n l / "singers" (QW/YN); PI-at-tui = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) ; l"PI-ra-Su = / w / y a r r a 8 u / ; K'PI-ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-Sa = / w / y a r r a 8 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR8) d ya-ar-da- Tna-tP = /yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD);<M meS>ra-ya-si = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$) ar-yu = / ' a r y u / "gazelle" CRY) bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / "ditch" (BSC); hi-bi-ri = /hibbiri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR); hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h\i-ia-rii = / h i y y a r u / "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR); and passim d li-iJ-mi = / l i 3 m i / "people" (L3M); si-i'-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL) da *ku-'u-u; {d"i>ku-Du-u = / k u ^ u / "(a vessel)" (KDW/Y)
Note that this value is unattested in the administrative material studied by Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 288. Nevertheless, SE = Six is found in lex./lit. texts from Ugarit; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 389. This value also occurs in writing the 3 f. s. suffix in the Amarna letters; see Rainey, Canaanite, 2 80.
/~i.d~
398
**i^js
AH
^CLVIIII^.
vh
399
IM '
im
401 427
HAR MI
hu mi
449 451
IGI AR
Si ar
457
DI
di
ti
461
KI
hi
532
ME
mi
535
IB
ib, ip
536
KU
ku
537
LU
gw gu5 lu'
555
ZUM
su
y vjvrtDUbnM UN j n t ^-ijkRAUJAiN i t l A i b fKUM EMAK
ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM); naah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper" (NH§); dSa-ah -ri = /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN" (SHR); and passim; mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d l l i / "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach" (SCL) im-mi = / ' i m m i / "mother" PMM); li-im = / l i ' m ( u ) / "people" (L'M); ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered" (M§K); si-im-mi-da-ti - /simmldati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD) hur-hu-ru = / h u r h u r u / "fatigue, weakness" (HWR) Hi-P-mi = / l i ' n i i / "people" (L'M); mi-ti = / m l t l / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN" (YMM); and passim Aa-si = /haggi/ "care, solicitude" (HSS); and passim ar-yu = / ' a r y u / "gazelle" CRY); ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain" (HRR); and passim mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); di-hi-ra = /dibblra/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qd-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = / q a t i n n u / ; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) '™d>hu-ki; ^'hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / ; ki-ba-di = /kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR); and passim am-gi = / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); qi-na-i = / q i n a ' i / "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN'); qt-na-ti = / q i n a t i / "flocks" (QNY) mi-ti7 = / m i t l / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d l l i / "diversion (of a river)" (CDL) iA *IB-lu = / ? / "(a garment)"; a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / "broad, flat surface" (SPH) M »hu-ku; ™A*hu-uk-ku = / h u k k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ^ku-'u-u; (du«>fe-'«-M = / k u ' u / ; ^ku-a-ta = / k u ' a t a / "(a vessel)" (K'W/Y); Kl na-si-ku = /nasiku/ "metalsmith" (NSK); and passim * am-qti = / c a m q u / "valley" (CMQ) gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN) e-lu = / ' e l u / "ram" ('YD; a6-Z«-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS); ha-ab-lu = / h a b l u / "lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL); and passim nMa "^u-pu-tu^ su-pu-ut-tui = / s u p p u t t u / " ( a kind of bread)" (SPD); su-pa-r{a-ti\; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR)
Grammatical 559
GU
gu
kus 565 575
LUM UR
lu, 4 ur
579
A
a
mux
586
ZA
za sa
sa
589
HA
ha
Observations
213
du-gu-ru; dii-gu-r[ii] = / d u g g u r u / ; du-gu-ra; du-gur- ra7 = / d u g g u r a / ; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i / "(a type of building)" (DGR) "^hu-kiip ni"d'hu-uk-kus = / h u k k u / ; "^hu-un-kUg = / h u n k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) qa-bi-lui = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN); hu-ur-za = / h u r z a / "power, strength" (HRZ); tu-ur-Sa = / t u r 0 a / "they (du.) may inherit" (W/YR8) l6 a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners" ('NY I); a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick" (CBY); ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); and passim mux-pal-li-la; mu^-pd-li-la; "imux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL); <mim S) mu -na-bi-a-ti; ' mux-nab-bi-[a-ti\; ^■"^mu^-nab-bi-ia-lti] = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NBD) l6 za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); za-ar-ha / 5 a r c a / "(a kind of flour)" (5RC); and passim du zsa-tu; du«sa-to4 = / s a c t u / "(a vessel)" (SWC); sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" ($BC); K'sa-ra-ri = /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than the first one" ($RR); and passim ^"ki-is-sd; ki-is-sa-a = / k i s s a / ; "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KSD); ]"sa-kin = /sakin(u)/ "prefect" (SKN) ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain" (HRR); i-ha-da-qd = / i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds" (HDQ I); ha-Si = /haggi/ "care, solicitude" (HSS); and passim
2. Determinatives in WS Lexemes d du
§
ezen ld lu
meS
ninda sila
'"S uza
before divine names; see under GDD, K6R, L'M, SGR, SHR, YMM, YRD before pots, vessels, jars; see under HSP (II), KPR, K ' W / Y before names of festivals; see under 5KR, KS', MLK before a month name; see under RZH before terms indicating professions; see under 'NY (I), 6BH, NSK, PLL, QW/YN, RY$, SKN, SRR, $RR, W/YR9 after another determinative, preceding the word; see under HLL, HRD, KMR, QW/YN, RY$, SRR, $RR before words denoting women's professions; see under HRD, 9CR before a word denoting an item made of stone; see under SKN (B) before words denoting breads; see under HNK, KKR, QML, RBB, RQQ, SPD before a word denoting a street; see under HWH before a word denoting a cloth/fabric; see under IB-lu before a word denoting a part of the body; see under H5Y
3. Rare Values Attested at E m a r a n d in O t h e r WPA C o r p o r a
4. T h e Use of CVC Signs :
Listed below are some rare values attested in Emar 4 and other WPA corpora, but not in contemporary Mesopotamian texts. The data found in the Emar WS material were compared with similar findings culled from AS4, Durham, Studies (Bogazkoy), Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary (Ugarit), Izre 3 el, Amurru Akkadian (Amurru), Ikeda, Linguistic Analy sis (Emar).
The CVC signs are graphic variants of CV-VC sequences. According to Ikeda,12 the distribution of CVC signs varied with time. Thus, in the period of Ba c iu-kabar this type of sign was rarely used, while later on, during the time of Elli and Ba c lu-kabar II, CVC signs were almost always preferred. Yet the choice of one orthographic means over the other remained at the discretion of the scribe.13 Here are a few examples where CVC signs are found besides CV-VC sequences in writing the same lexeme: gad-dd vs. ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da =/gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD); Sag-gar vs. Sa-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar = /Saggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (§GR); mimaS-artutvs. mima-aS-ar-tu4 = /ma8 c artu/; mag-ar-ti vs. mima-aS-[ar-ti] = /ma0 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (6CR).
no.
name
value
15 69
KA BAD
go,
79
NAM
na.
«4
94 112
DIM SI
ti si
191 366 376
KUM KUR TE
gu» kin tL
559 579
GU A
dia kus mu
4 5 6
corpus (Emar, Hatt, Ugar., Alal., Nuzi) (Emar, OAkk, OA, MA, Ugar.?); this value appears once in our corpus; see under QBL (Emar); Ikeda5 notes that, given the extreme scarcity of this value in earlier or contemporary Akk. dialects, the Emar scribe did not learn the value na7 from the Mesopotamian scribes, but rather he invented it by analogy with Cv values of CVm signs, e.g., TUM = tur The NAM sign occurs once in our WS corpus, viz., ™&i-kd-NAM "statue, stela," which may be normalized either as /sikkanam/, ace. sg. plus mimation, or as /sikkana/ (SKN)6 (Emar, Ugar.) (Emar, Hatt., Susa); the SI sign with value si is attested once in the entire Emar corpus, in the WS si-pa-hi /sipahi/, perhaps the pi. form (NWS) of si-ip-hu /siphu/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH)7 (Emar, Carchemish) (Emar, MB) (Emar, EA, Ugar.); this value occurs three times in our WS corpus; see under HSY, H8R, MWT. Ikeda8 suggests that the TE sign with value ti7 might have been used in ba'-ru-tij-Su (Emar 42:15) solely for stylistic purposes, to give a "noble" flavor9 to this term (Emar, Nuzi) (Emar, Hatt., EA) (Emar)10
For examples, see "The Syllabic Signs," above. *' Linguistic Analysis, 18. In the Glossary we follow the second reading. On mimation, see Part Two, III
B2a. 7
See the Glossary under si-ip-hu. Linguistic Analysis, 21. 9 Arnaud, Emar VI/3, 58 note 5. 10 On the value mux assigned by von Soden to the A sign, see the Glossary under mu -pa-li-la. 8
5. P l e n e a n d B r o k e n S p e l l i n g s Plene spellings are considered to be the following sequences: CV-V, VVC and CV-V-VC. According to Ikeda14, plene spelling may represent the glottal stop, a monosyllabic word, a syllabic value of the preceding sign, or vocalic length. In our WS corpus, plene spelling indicates vowel length, or a glide, e.g., ha-pd-a / h a p a y a / ; a-ba-a / c a b a y a / , or is simply due to the orthographic conventions of a certain scribal school. Vowels may be long from contraction, or morphemically: a. from contraction: a-ba-a =/ c aba/ or / c abaya/ "thick" (CBY); u-za-ar-ru-u = /u5arru/ "they scatter" (5RW); ha-pd-a = /hapa/ or /hapaya/ "(a type of building)" (HPY); ^ku-'u-u; ^^ku-^u-u = /ku 3 u/ "(a vessel)" (K3W/Y); note also those examples where the extra long vowel is not marked in writing: a-nu = / ' a m i / "utensil"; dx'f-a-na-tui =/ , anatu/; d"f-a-na-ti = /'anati/ "(a kind of vessel)" PNY II); "ine-ti =/sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN); ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD). There is another type of plene spelling, the "conventional plene spell ings,"15 learned at school and reflecting scribal conventions for certain forms. Here are two possible examples: a-bi-i vs. ab-bi;a-bi = / c abbi/ "porch" (CBB);16 Aia-a-mi = /yammi/ "sea; 11
For a complete list of CVC signs, see "The Syllabic Signs," above. Linguistic Analysis, 26-27. 13 Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 201. 14 Linguistic Analysis, 31; see Aro, StOr 19 (1953) 3-8. is izre'eL Amurru Akkadian, 2 66-69. 16 According to Fleming (private communication), the extra I sign in a-bi-i may point to the pi. oblique marker I. 12
Z10
WEST DHM111C V OCABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN 1KXTS FROM E.MAK
a DN" (YMM).17 Broken spellings are sequences of either (C)VC-V(C) or CVX- V2(C). They may indicate the presence of a glottal stop, a guttural, or a glide, a mor pheme boundary, or consonant doubling. Here are cases where the broken spellings mark a glottal stop, a guttural, or a glide:18 - glottal stop: du $ku-a-ta = /ku'ata/ "(a vessel)" (K3W/Y); qi-na-i =/qina'i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QNP); ma-aS-ir-ta = /mag'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S3R); - other gutturals: i-la-i = /'ilahl/; i-la-u = /'ilahu/ "gods" PL); zi-ir-a-ti = /5ir c ati/ "seedling" (5RC);ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); sa-ba-u = /saba c u/ "bear > hyena" ($BC); mima-aS-ar-tu4; mimaS-ar-tu4 = /ma8 c artu/; mima-as-[arti]; maS-ar-ti = /ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (8CR); - glide: a-ba-ti = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY); ha-pd-u = /hapayu/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)" (HPY).
Grammatical
Observations
217
hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); ha-si =/ha§Si/ "care, solicitude" (H§§); qd-bi-lu; qa-bi-luj qa-bi -lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL). Fewer than half of the forms with expected doubling exhibit this fea ture in writing. 20 Primarily, the doubling is not indicated in some verbal forms (e.g., duratives), and in several nouns of the *qattll- > qittll- pattern. Incorrect doubling is very rare at Emar.21 No examples were found in the WS material. B. THE REPRESENTATION OF WEST SEMITIC PHONEMES
1. T h e C o n s o n a n t s / 7 (1) Syllable-initial
6. Consonant D o u b l i n g The indication of consonant doubling in Akkadian is optional. 19 In the Emar WS material, both forms with and forms witliout doubling indicated are encountered: a. Correct doubling indicated: im-mi = /'muni/ "mother" ('MM); ab-bi =/ c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); iq-qu = / c iqqu/ "ring" (CNQ); du-ug-gu^-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); m ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-dd = /gadda/ "fortune; DN" (GDD); ha-ar-ri = /harri/ "mountain" (HRR); ^"^hal-hal-lu = /halhallu/ "(a kind of bread)" (HLL); nM*hu-uk-ku; ninLUhu-uk-kug = /hukku/; ™A%u-uk-ki; ^"^hu-uk-ki = /hukki/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); hi-it-ti; hi-it-tl =/hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); hi-is-si-pu = /Wssipu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/ "pro tection" (HTN); hu-hi-in-nu =/hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH); ki-in-na-ru =/kinnaru/ "lyre" (KNR). b. Correct doubling not indicated: a-bi; a-bi-i = / c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pesti lence" (DBR); du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ic] = /dugguru/; du-gu-ra; dii^-gu!-rd! = /duggura/; du-gu-ri = /dugguri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); gi-ri-Su = /girrfSu/ "the one who drives out" (GR§); i-ha-da-qd = /ihaddaqa/ "he sur rounds" (HDQ I); hu-da-Si = /huddaSi/; hi-da-aS = /hiddaQ(i)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); i-ha-mi-is = /ihammis/ "he will oppress" (HMS); nhKlaAuku; "ind*hu-kug =/hukku/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ^hi-si-pu =/hissipu/;
/'a/
/'§/ /'i/
/W
(2) Syllable-closing /r7
(a) no indication li-im =/li'm(u)/ "people" (L'M); of the guttural: ma-li-tu; ma-li-tui =/malPtu/; ma-li-ti =/mali :, ti/ "artificial terrace" (ML3) (b) with the 3 sign: Hi-P-mi = /li'mi/ "people" (L'M) /c/ (1) Syllable-initial
/ca/ The extra vowel sign in 6ia-a-mi may also be a scribal error; see the Glossary under ia-a-mi. 18 For a complete set of examples, see below under "The Representation of the WS Consonants." 19 See von Soden, GAG §20; see also Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 208.
a-nu = /'ami/ "utensil";
17
20
(a) with A:
a-bd-di = / c abadi/ "to make, to do" (CBD); a-ba-a = / c abaya/ or / c aba/; a-ba-ti = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY);
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 35) points out that forms with lex. doubling not indicated in writing are often local words. 21 Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 36. For a comparison with Ugar., see the examples listed by Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 209-11.
Z.iO
r\l
/cu/
VVtSi
OhMLllC
V UL.ABULAKY IN I M h / l K R A U J A J N
1 h X ' l b M
a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); ta-Si-a-ti =/tasTati/ "measure of capacity; goblet)" (TSC) (b) with HA: za-ar-ha = /5ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (6RC) (c) with IA: ta-siJ§E)-ia-ti = / t a g f a t i / "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (T§c) (d) with aC signs: ""ma-aS-ar-tu^ mimaS-ar-tu4 = / m a 8 c a r t u / ; mi ma-aS-[ar-ti]; maS-ar-ti =/ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (0CR); am-qii = / c a m q u / ; a m - g i = / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB) (a) with HI: hi-iS-td; hi-i8-ta =/ c iSta/ "plate" (CST); li-is-hi =/bis c i/ "ditch" (BSC) (b) with iC signs: id-ri =/ c idri/ "flock, herd" (CDR); iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ) (a) with HU: qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a W "(a container)" (QBC); bi-is-hu =/bis c u/ "ditch" (BSC) (b) with U: sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" ($BC)
urammaucai
(a) with t h e ' sign: st-i3-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL) (b) with AH: si-ih-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL); mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li =/mi c dIli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL) (c) no indication ta-Si-ti = /tasT c ti/ "(measure of capacity; of the guttural: goblet?)" (TSC)
/da/
/de/ /d!/
/do/ /du/
/b/
/bo/ /bfi/
a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or /caba/;a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick" (CBY); ba-az-ru = /ba6ru/; ba-az-ra = / b a b r a / "they distributed" (B5R); ba-qa-ra = / b a q a r a / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR) (b) with PA = bd: a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD); qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC) no examples (a) with BI = bi: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch" (BSC); 6j-j^-r«=/bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" (BTR); di-bi-ra =/dibbira/;di-bi-rit= /dibblri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR) (b) with BAD = only one example: qd-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) bi4: no examples always with BU see under BQR
/ab/ /ib/
bu: with AB = 06; with IB = ib:
/ba/
/be/ /bi/
(a) with BA = ba:
ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS) a-zi-ib-tu =/ c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB)
Z-IV
/d/
(2) Syllable-closing /i7
uoservanons
/ad/ /id/
(a) with DA = da: da-ag-vna?-[ti\ = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD); i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ I); hu-da-si = /huddaSi/; hi-da-aS = /MddaG(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD9); ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i / "field" (MDR) (b) with TA = da: wga-ad-dd;gad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD); mimeir ha-ar-dd-ti1=/hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD); ia-[ar-d]d-ni = / y a r d a n i / ; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/ "river flowing downward; DN" (YRD) no examples (a) with DI = di: di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri - /dibblri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); ku-ba-di; = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d i l i / "diversion (ofariver)"( c DL) (b) with TI = di: mi-ih-di-li =/mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i / ; ki-ba-di / k i b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) (c) with TE = dil2: ku-ba-din = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) with TU = du: du-ri-in^ = /dorln(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR) (a) with DU = du: ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) (b) with TU = du: du-gu-ru; du-gu-r{u); dii-ug-gus-ru = / d u g g u r u / ; du-gu-ra = /duggura/;(iri-gu-ri=/dugguri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR) du4-gu?-ra!= / d u g g u r a / "(a type of (c)withTUM = building)" (DGR); ka-bi-dut = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD) du4: w ga-ad-dd;gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD) withAD = ad: id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-id-ru = with ID = id: / h i d r u / "yard, room" HDR) /&/
/ba/
with ZA = za:
/be/
with SI = ze:
/bi/ /bo/ /bfi/
with ZI = zi: with ZU = zu:
/ab/
with AZ = az:
]i
za-bi-hu =/5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); za-ar-ha = /6ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (5RC) uu ' ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti =/ha5eti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H5Y) ^"""zi-ir-a-ti =/5ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC) no examples zu = / 5 u / "the one of/which" (5); e/enzu-uk-ra = /bukra/;zu-uk-ri =/5ukri/"remembrance, memorial" (6KR) only one example of vC, viz., /ad/, in ba-az- ru = /baSru/; ba-az-ra = /babra/ "they distributed" (B5R)
ZZU
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
grammatical
/g/ /ah/ /ga/
/ge/ /g!/ /go/ /gfi/
/ag/ /ig/ /ug/
(a) with GA = ga: ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); {d)ga-ad-dd = /gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD) (b) with KA = gau-ad-da = /gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD) gau: no examples with GI = gi: gi-ri-Su = /girrlgu/ "the one who drives out" (GR§) no examples (a) with GU = gu: du-gu-ru; dii-gu-r[u] = /dugguru/; dii-gu-ra; dui-gu1-ra/ - /duggura/; du-gu-ri - /duggiiri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR) (b) with KU = gu5: gu--ur-ni = /gumi/ "threshing floor" (GRN) (c) with KUM = du-ug-gua-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR) gus: with AG = ag: da-ag-'na^-iti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN) with IG = ig: pi-ig-mi = /pigmi/ "section" (PGM) withUG = ttg: du-ug-gus-rii = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR)
/£/ /ga/
with HA = ha:
only one example of /g/ occurs, in ma-as-ha-ra-ta = /masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" (SGR)
with HA = ha: with I = i: with U = u:
ha-ar-ri = /harri/ "mountain" (HRR) no examples i-la-i = Alahl/ "gods" PL) no examples i-la-u = / 3 ilahu/ "gods" CL) no examples
/ha/ /he/ /hi/ /ho/ /hu/ /ah/
with HA = ha:
/he/ /hi/
with HI = hi:
/ho/ /hu/
with HU = hu:
ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la =/habla/ "lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL); i-ha-mi-is = /ihammis/ "he will oppress" (HMS); ha-bi-ta = /A/habitta/ "(a kind of pastry)" (H/HBT); ha-as-pa = /haspa/ "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) no examples hi-id-qu =/hidqu/ "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); ^^hi-si-pu; hi-is-st-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissfpi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); hi-sa-ri = /hi9ari/; hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hiGarati/ "settlement, abode" (H9R) no examples ^za-bi-hu =/5abihu/ "sacrificer" (6BH); hu-da-Si =
/huddaBi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8) ta-ah-ru-um = /tahrum/ "she vowed" (HRM); « t a ! - » na-ah-la-ti =/nahlati/ "inheritance, possession" (NHL); na-ah-§u = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper" (NHS)
° '~ha-ar-dd-ti1 =/hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD); ha-am-ra = /hamra/ "wine" (HMR); ha-li = /halli/ "vinegar" (HLL) no examples with HI = hi: hi-bi-ri = /hibbfri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR); hi-id-ru =/hidru/ "yard, room" (HDR) with HU = hu: hu-hi-in-nu; '"'^hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH) (a)with HU= hu: hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN) (b) with HAR = hur-hu-ru = /hurhuru/ "fatigue, weakness" (HWR) hur: with AH = ah: na-ah-li =/nahli/ "ravine, wadi" (NHL) with HA = Aa:
mim i
/k/ /ka/
/ke/ /k!/
/h/ /ha7
^i
/h/
/h/ /ha/ /he/ /hi/ /ho/ /hu/ /ah/
with AH = oA:
uoservaiwns
/ko/ /ku/
/ak/ /ik/ /uk/
(a) with KA = ka: ka-bi-du^ = /kabidu/ "liver" (KBD); ka-ma-lri] = /kamari/ "priests" (KMR); bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK) (b) with GA = ka: bi-ri-ka-ti =/birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); n™A*hu-ka = /hukka/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); l*-™*kdi-ma-ru = /kamaru /■l^mcSkd-ma-ri = /kamari/ "priests" (KMR) (c) with QA = ka4: ka-kaA-rii = /kakkaru/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR) no examples (a) with KI = ki: ki-in-na-ru = /kinnaru/ "lyre" (KNR); ""'"ki-is-si; e,en ki-is-si = /kissi/; amki-is-sa; ki-is-sa-a = /kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KSD) (b) with GI = ki: "^hu-uk-M =/hukki/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) no examples (a) with KU = ku: aM*hu-ku; ™aA*hu-uk-ku =/hukku/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/ "honoring (- ceremony)" (KBD) (b) with GU=&«8: "^hu-ku^; "^hu-uk-hu^ = /hukku/; "ind4iu-un-kus= /hunku/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) with AG = ak: ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered" (M§K) with IG = ik: ™&i-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) with UG = uk: "-"'""zu-uk-ra = /6ukra/; zu-uk-ri = /5ukri/ "remembrance, memorial" (5KR)
l\l /]&/
always with LA:
see, e.g., under 3L, "YL, HBL, NHL, PLL
222
/le/
A7
always with LI:
/lfi/
(a) with LU= hi: (b) with LUM = lu4: with AL = al:
m/ /al/
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
no examples see, e.g., under CDL, HLL, L'M, ML 3 , NHL, PLL, SCL no examples see, e.g., under DYL (A), BLS, HBL, HLL only one example: qa-hi-lu4 = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) see under MLK, NYL
/pe/ /pi/
always with BI =
/po/ /pu/
with BU = pu:
/ap/
with AB = ap:
/ip/ /up/
with IB = ip: with UB: --up:
/ m / /ma/ /me/ /m!/
/mo/ /mu/
/am/ /im/ /um/
always with MA: see, e.g., under KMR, MDR, ML3, MLK, MRR, MTH, S3R, 6CR no examples (a) with MI = mi: mi-ti = / m i t i / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT) (b) with ME =mi: mi-ti7=/mlti/ "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d i l i / "diversion (of a'river)" (CDL) no examples (a) with MU = mu: ma-si-mu = / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" (§YM) (b) with A = mu : mux-na-bi-a-ti; u"imeS>mus-nab-bi- [a-ti]; mimei mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti] = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NB3); mu%-pal-li-la; mux-pd-li-la; '"mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL) always with AM: see, e.g., under C MQ, HMR, QML always with IM: see, e.g., under 3 MM, L 3 M, MSK with UM: once, in ta-ah-ru-um - / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM)
/un/
always with NA: see, e.g., under 3NY (I, II), DGN, KNR, NHL, NHS, NHL no examples always with NI: see, e.g., under 3NY (II), GRN, HTN no examples see under 3YL (B), HWH, QTN, QW/YN, RQQ no examples (a) with IN = in: see under HWH, KNR, QTN (b) with EN = m 4 : du-ri-ini= / d o n n ( u ) / "(a type of building)" (DWR) with UN = un: once, in ""^hu-un-ku^ = / h u n k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
ivi /pa/
(a) with PA = pa: ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I); u mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL); si-pa-hi = /sipahi/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH) (b) with BA =pd: ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / ; ha-pd-a = / h a p a y a / or lhapal; ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / "(a type of building)"
223
(HPY); mux-pd-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL); su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR) no examples hi-si-pi =/hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)"; pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM);pi-it-ha=/pitha/ "opening" (PTH); sa-pi-qu= /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ) no examples tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR); ^"^hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II) "'"^sa-ap-pu-ta =/sapputta/; "ind*sa-ap-pu-ut-tu / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD) si-ip-hu =/siphfl/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH) ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP)
/q/ /qa/
/qe/ /qi/
/ n / /na/ Iv&l Iml /no/ /nu/ /an/ /in/
Observations
/qo/ /qu/
/iq/
(a) with QA = qa: ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); <»'^ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ) (b) with KA = qa: bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); qa-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-nu = / q a t i n n u / "(an object/ implement)" (QTN); himeiqd-PI-nu = / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qd-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n l / "(singers)" (QW/YN) (c) with GA = qa: qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) no examples with KI = qi: am-qi= / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); qi-na-i=/qma^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QNP) no examples with KUM = qu: iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)"(HDQ II); qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC) iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ) with IG = iq:
Itl /ra/ /re/
/ri/
/ro/ /rfl/
/ax/
always with RA:
see, e.g., under B5R, BQR, 5KR; no examples always with RI: see, e.g., under CDR, BRK, BTR, DBR, DGR, GR§, DWR, HRR, HBR, KMR no examples (a) with RU = ru: see, e.g., under BTR, DGR, HRM, HWR, KMR, KNR (b) with AS = ru: du-gu-r[u}; dti-ug-gug-ru = / d u g g u r u / "(a type of building)" (DGR); ka-ka4-ril = / k a k k a r u / "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR); td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR) always with AR: see, e.g., under 'RY, oRc (A), 6RW, HRR, HRD
224
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
/ir/ /ur/
with IR: with UR:
see under 6RC (B), MRR, §3R see under GRN, HRZ, W/YR8 / s /
/sa/
/se/ /si/
(a) with SA = sa: (b) with ZA = sa:
(a) with SI = si:
(b) with ZI = si:
/so/ /su/ /as/ /is/
with SU = su: with AZ = as: with GlS = is:
once, in sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed" (SPQ) in*:7e"ki-is-sa; ki-is-sa-a =/kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS'); l6sa-kin= /sakin(u)/"prefect" (SKN) no examples *ymki-is-si =/kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a festivaD'XKS3); "%/dsi-ka-ni = /sikani/; "°&i-ka-na7 = /sikana/; ""tsi-ka-na-ti; "a&i-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) (dx s) ' hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); ermki-is-si = /kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS3); m4si-ka-ni = /sikkani/; ™isi-ka-na; ™&i-ka-na = /sikkana/; "■\si-ka-na-ti; m>si-ka-na-tl = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) no examples see under SPH ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) "'""ki-is-sa; ki-is-sd-a = /kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS1); i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s / "he will oppress" (HMS)
Is/ /sa/ /sar/
/se/ /si/ /§o/ /§u/ /us/
Grammatical
no examples (a) with SAR = sar: *m<*$ar-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) (b) with LUGAL = (1<s ""-^sar-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) 8ar: no examples with IGI = Si: once mma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place" (SYM) no examples no examples no examples
/ § /
/sa/ /se/ /si/
(c) with SI = si: /so/ /su/ /as/ /is/
/Se/
/si/ /So/
/sfi/
/aS/ /iS/
with ZUM = su: with AZ = as: with GlS = is:
no examples no examples ab-lu-si = /^ablusi/ "(a kind of grain)" (BLS); si-ra-hi = /sirahf/ "lamentation(s)" (SRH) si-P-li; si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach" (SCL); si-ip-hu = /siphfl/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH) si-pa-hi = /sipahi/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH) no examples su-pa-r[a-ti]; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR) ma-as-ha-ra-ta =/masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" (SGR) bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch" (BSC)
l % l /ia/ /se/ /si/ /so/ /su/ /us/
with ZA = sa:
with ZI = si:
sa-ba-u = /&aba c u/ "bear > hyena" ($BC); usa-ra-ri = / | a r r a r i / "rival; spouse other than the first one" ($RR) no examples a
III /til
/te/ /ti/
/to/ /tu/
with §A = &:
ti-im-Sa-ak = /timgak/ "she adhered" (M§K); Sa-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar=/Saggaru/; S[a-a]g-ga-ri = /Saggari/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) no examples (a) with IGI = si: ha-Si = /hags!/ "care, solicitude" (HSS) (b) with SE = §ix: ta-Six-ia-ti = /tasfati/ "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (T§c) no examples with SU = Su: na-ah-Su = / n a h s u / "bronze, copper" (NH§) with AS = as: ma-aS-ir-ta = /masPirta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S'R) with IS = is: hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T)
(a) with SI = si: (b) with ZI = si:
/ § /
/sa/
Observations
/at/ /it/ /ut/
hi-iS-ta = / c i§ta/ "plate" (CST); bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" (BTR); ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a / "(a kind of pastry)" (H/HBT) (b) with DA = ta: hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" ( C ST) no examples (a) with TI = ti: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti - /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H5Y) (b) with TE = ti7: "/uha-ze-ti7=lhaSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (HSY) (c) with DIM = ti: "°*si-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) no examples (a) with TU = tu: a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ma-li-tu = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace" (ML') (b) with TUM = ma-li-tui = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace" tu4: (ML3);pu-ga-ra-tu4=/pugciTahi/ "(funerary rites?)" (PGR) (c) with DU = tu: tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR) with AD = at: Pl-at-t^ = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) with ID = it: bi-it-ru = /birru/ "cutting, section" (BTR) with UD = ut: hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN) (a) with TA = ta:
IM /ta/ /te/ /ti/
with TA = ta: (a) with DI = ti:
td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR) no examples; hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qd-ti-in-nu;
i C £ iJKIV/AL/!/AJ\
qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/ "(an object/ implement)" (QTN) hi-it-ti =/hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); qa-ti-in-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/ implement)" (QTN) no examples no examples hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT)
(b) with TI = ti: /to/ /tu/ /it/
1 E A 1 D TKVJIVI U,1VI/\K.
with ID = it:
/8/ /8a/
with §A = Sa:
/8e/ /8i/ /9o/ /8u/
with SU = Su:
/a8/
with AS = aS:
/i8/
with I§ = iS:
with IGI = Si:
ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" (K8R); '6PI-ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-Sa =/w/yarra6a/ "heir, inheritor"; tu-ur-sa=/tur8a/ "they (du.) may inherit" (W/YR6) no examples hu-da-Si = /huddaBi/ "renewal inauguration" (HD8) no examples hu-up-Su = /hup9u/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8); M PI-ra-Su =/y/warra9u/ "heir, inheritor" (W/YR9) hi-da-aS = /hidda8(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); mi ma-aS-ar-tui = /ma8 c artu/ "(a priestess)" (8CR) tu-ri-iS = /turri8/ "she may inherit" (W/YR8)
only /8a/ with ZA = sa: hi-sa-ri = /hiSari/; hu-sa-ri = /hu8ari/; hu-sa-ra-ni = /hu&aizni/; hi-sa-ra-ti7= /hi8arati/ "settlement, abode" (H9R) /w/
/vw/
u
PI-ra-Su = /w/yarra8u/; uPI-ra-Sa; « A - » P / - r a - s a = /w/yarra8a/ "heir, inheritor" (W/YR9); PJ-a«« 4 = /w/yattu/ "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D) 2 no examplese.23 "
/y/ /ya/
(a) with PI = ya:
(b) with IA = ia:
22 23
/ye/
/yV
/yo/ /yu/ /vy/
with PI = yw:
Wm
^ra-ya-si = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$); PI-at-tuA = /w/yattu/ "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D); M PI-ra-Sa ; «A»PI-ra-sa = /y/warra9a/ 'iheir, inheritor" (W/YR8); Aya-ar-da-< na-tP = /yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD) ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradanl/ (YRD); hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [ft]i-ia-rw = /hiyyaru/ "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR)
The sign PI may also indicate ya in these forms; see below. See below "The Status of w and y."
kjutie/uuuuus
no examples no examples no examples ar-yw = / 3 aryu/ "gazelle" CRY) no examples /z/
/za/
with ZA = za:
AmeS
/e/
only /wa/ 2 2 always with PI:
ixrammaucub
/ze/ /z!/ /zo/ /zu/ /az/
with ZI = zi: with AZ = az:
hu-ur-za = /hurza/ "power, strength" (HRZ); mar-za-hu = /marzahu/; '"mar-za-ha-ni = /marzahani/ "symposium; a month name" (RZH) no examples a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB) no examples no examples az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] =/ c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB) 2. The Vowels /a/
Short / a / is an unstable vowel, playing an important role in various phonological processes, while long / a / is more stable.24 There is no clear evidence of the Canaanite shift, / § > o / . Here are examples of forms exhibiting / a / : i-la-i = /'ilahl/; i-la-u = /"ilahu/ "gods" CD; d"Hi-na-tui = / 3 anaru/; ^a-na-ti = /'anati/ "(a kind of vessel)" ('NY II); ua-ni-ia-na = /'aniyana/ "(two) mourners" ("NY I); i-la-nu = Alanu/ "stag" CYL); ^za-bi-hu = /6abihu/ = "sacrificer" (6BH); ha-pd-u =/hapayu/; ha-pd-a =/hapaya/ or /hapa/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)" (HPY). /§/
The vowel / e / as a result of diphthong contraction, /-ay > -e/, or a vocalic shift, /-a > - e / , is written with: E: e-lu = / 3 elu/ < /"aylu/ "ram" CYL); ™&i-e-ti = /sikkaneti/ < /*sikkanati/; cf. ""tsi-ik-ka-na-ti "statue, stela'XSKN).25
/!/ The vowels / I / and / ! / , as reflexes of /*!/ and /*!/, are represented with: 24
One exception where / a / is subject to a shift is /a > e/ in the pi. fern, mor pheme -eti < *-ati, in the reconstructed form m*si-e-ti /sikkaneti/. For further details, see the Glossary under si-ka-ni, and Part Two, III B 2 c. 25 See note 24.
228
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
i-la-i = /3ilaM/; i-la-u - /'ilahu/ "gods" PL); ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)" (HPY);qi-na-i - /qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QINP) BI: ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i =/ c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); bi-is-hi = /bis c i/; bi-is-hu = /bis c u/ "ditch" (BSC); bi-it-ru =/bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" (BTR); di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); '"za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); qa-bi-lu; qa-bi-lut; qa-hi^-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) HI: hi-iS-td; hi-is-ta - / c i§ta/ "plate" (C§T); hi-id-qu = /hidqu/ "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQ ID; hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); Uu 8>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); hi-sa-ri - /hiSari/; hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hiSarati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R) §1: ha-si = /ha§§i/ "care, solicitude" (H§§); hu-da-Si = /huddaBi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HDS); qu-um-Si = /qumgi/ "fabrics, clothes" (QM§); ma-si-mu = /maslmu/ "granary, storage place" (§YM) TI = ti: az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);Umeizi-ir-a-ti = /5ir c ati/ "seedling" (8RC); minKSrha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD) = di: mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dfli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); ku-ba-di = /kubbadi /; ki-ba-di = /kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) = ti: qa-ti-in-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) TE = ti7: a/Mha-ze-ti7=/ha6eti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H6Y) = dil2: ku-ba-din= /kubbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) MI: im-mi = /^immi/ "mother" PMM); Hi-P-mi = /lPmi/ "people" (LDM); pi-ig-mi = /pigmi/ "section" (PGM); Ha-a-mi = /yammi/ "sea; a DN" (YMM) ME = mi: mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dlli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL) NI: gus-ur-ni = /gurni/ "tltreshing floor" (GRN); hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN) EN = m4: dii-ri-ini =/dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR) IN: hu-hi-in-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH);qa-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-in-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN). From the data presented above, we may assume that at Emar / I / and HI were represented by either i- or e-signs, with preference for the former. There is not enough evidence for / e / . 2 6 According to Huehnergard, 27 who discusses the same topic with re spect to Ugar., the use of e-signs for / ! / is determined by a specific envi ronment, that of the sonorants / l , m, n, y / . At Emar the number of ex amples written with e-signs is so small that it is impossible to draw any conclusion on this matter. I:
26
The form i-la-nu, normalized ^elanu by Huehnergard, may be an exception, unless one prefers a different reading, 3ildnu; see the Glossary under i-la-nu. 27 Ugaritic Vocabulary, 262.
Grammatical /u/
Observations
229
16/
Both / u / and 15/ are written with u-signs. Here are some examples: / u / : i-la-u = / D ilahu/ "gods" CD;a-nu = /"anu/ "utensil" (3NYII); ar-yu = /'aryu/ "gazelle" CRY); a-ba-u = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY); zu = /6u/ "the one of/which" (5); ha-pd-u = /hapayu/ "(a type of building)" (HPY) / 6 / : du-ri-in4 = /dorin(u)/ < *dawr- "(a type of building)" (DWR); hu-hiin-nu; (mhu-hi-nu - /hohinnu/ < *hawh- "corridor, passageway" (HWH). The reflex of diphthong / * a w / was probably / o / as in the WS area, rather than / u / as in Akk.
II. PHONOLOGY A. ASSIMILATION
1. C o n s o n a n t A s s i m i l a t i o n In the WS material there are only a few examples of complete regres sive assimilation, assimilation of -n-, -d-, -t- to the following consonant. Note that this phonological process is often reflected in orthography, in those instances when the consonant doubling is indicated, e.g.: iq-qu = / c iqqu/ < *cinq- "ring" (CNQ); "'"^hu-uk-ku; nM'hu-uk-kusvs. forms with doubling not indicated, nXni!khu-ku; "md%u-kue = /hukku/; but note ninda/i«un-kuH = / h u n k u / 2 8 < *hunk- "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ < *hint- "wheat" (HNT); nM"sa-ap-pu-ut-tii=/sapputtu/; ni"dasaap-pu-ta; ni"dasa-p«-ta;nindosa-Jp«-«[fl-ta =/sapputtu/ < *sappud-t-; nind*su-putu^; "ina'su-pu-ut-tu^ = /supputtu/ < *suppud-t- "(a kind of bread)" (SPD); PIat-tu4 = /w/yattu/ <*w/yan/t/d-t- "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D). 2. Vowel Assimilation
a
a ) Regressive Assimilation Huehnergard 29 noted that Ugar. nominal patterns of qittll-, quttiilformations are very rare in Semitic. Thus these patterns may be reflexes of PS *qattll-, *qattul-. One may formulate a rule of regressive assimilation to account for these new patterns found at Emar: a > u, / CCvl (*qattll- > qittll-, *qattul- > quttul-) The medial consonants (CC) may be either geminate or a cluster of Cfi2- type. The pattern qittll- is well represented at Emar. Note, however, that in most instances the consonantal doubling is not reflected in writing. *qattll- > qittll-: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-ra = /dibblra/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); gi-ri-Su = /girrfsu/ "the one who drives out" (GR§); l quttul-: du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ii\; du-ug-gu^-ru = /dugguru/; du-gu-ra; du^-gu-ra 28
The writing "^'hu-un-ku^ may be considered a morphographemic spelling indicating the root. 29 Ugaritic Vocabulary, 270. 30 See the Glossary under mi-ih-di-li.
ZJZ
=/duggura/; du-gu-ri =/dugguri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); tu-up-puru =/tuppuru/ "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR). Note that there are no forms with first vowel / a / and second vowel / ! / or / u / , showing two consonants in the medial position. Based on this observation, one may conclude that at Emar PS *qattll- > qittll-; *qattul- > quttul- without exception. This rule does not apply when the second vowel is short, e.g., qa-bi-lu; qa-bi-luA; qa-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a ves sel" (QBL); ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/ "installation, enthronment" (MLK). 6) Vowel Harmony around Gutturals There is no example of this type of assimilation in the Emar WS mate rial, as there is at Ugarit. Note that the forms i-la-i = / 3 ilahi/; i-la-u = / D ilahu/ "gods" PL) exhibit a long vowel before the guttural / h / , which prevents the rule of vowel harmony (a, i>vl/ Gvt) from operating in this particular case.31 c) Vowel Assimilation before Labials There is only one example of vowel assimilation before labials, viz., a > ul - (labial): ni ia " sa-ap-pu-ta; "in'i*sa-pu-ta;''"vi!>sa-pu-u[t]-ta = /sapputta/; "^sa-ap-pu-ut-tii /sapputtu/; ""^su-pu-tu^; r,i"dasu-pu-ut-tui = /supputtu/ "(a kind of bread)" (SPD).32 d) Diphthong Contraction At Emar the diphthongs *ay and *aw contract into / § / and /&/. In syllable-final position syncope of the glides takes place, leading to compensatory lengthening. Here are three Emar examples of diphthong contraction: *Jaylu > / 3 elu/ "ram" PYL); *dawrinu > /dorinu/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); % hawhinnu > /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH). In one example diphthong contraction imitates Babyl. phonology: *ay > I: / l l a n u / < A l - / < *Dayl- + -an "stag" PYL).33 B. DISSIMILATION No examples of dissimilation are in our corpus. Note, however, that Zadok 34 compares nmd*hu-un-kug = / h u n k u / with ^"huJm; ^^hu-ku^ "^'hu-uk-ku; ^^hu-uk-ku^ / h u k k u / ; ™nA%u-ki; aiad°hu-uk-ki; tiaA&hu-ukki = / h u k k i / ; ain^hu-kd = / h u k k a / "(a kind of bread) "(a kind trf bread)" (HNK), considering the first form a case of dissimilation. 35 31
Grammatical
WEST bEMlTlC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 271. Regressive assimilation, viz., qattul > quttul (see above) should be ruled out here, since sapputt- < *sappud-t- is a noun oiqattul-t formation, with a short -u. See the Glossary under sa-ap-pu-ta. 33 See the Glossary under i-la-nu. M A70AT51(1991)114. 35 For a different interpretation, see the Glossary under hu-ka.
Observations
233
C. PROSTHESIS As Moscati36 notes, the Semitic languages do not allow a consonant cluster at the beginning of a word. When this happens, the prefixation of an aleph followed by a vowel (prosthesis) sometimes occurs to solve the problem, by creating a new syllable. In Heb. and Syr. the prosthetic vowel is e, e.g., Heb. *dirac > Z3roaC and DezroaC "arm"; in Arab, it is i, e.g., *bn- > D ibn- "son"; alphab. Ugar. examples exhibit all three vowels. 37 In the WS material of Emar tablets I found one example of prosthesis, viz., ab-lu-si = /^ablfisi/ "(a kind of grain)" (BLS). Here the prosthetic vowel points to a broken plural. 38 D. ANAPTYXIS (VOWEL EPENTHESIS) A consonant cluster at the end of a word is resolved by inserting a vowel (anaptyctic vowel) between the two consonants, e.g., uzn > uzun. In Babyl. the anaptyctic vowel is identical with the vowel of the main syl lable, while in Assyr. the vowel is always -a-, e.g., uzan, Sipar. In Heb. it is (a) -i- after y, bayit; (b) -a- before and after gutturals, as in zerac, toDar; (c) otherwise it is -e-, e.g., melek < *malk-. A few examples of anaptyxis are in our corpus: qi-na-i = /qina^i/ < ^qin^- "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN 3 ); sa-ba-u = /saba c u/ < *sabc- "bear > hyena" ($BC); si-ra-hi = /sirahl/ < *sirh- "lamenta tion" (SRH); si-pa-hi = /sipahV < *siph- "broad, flat surface" (SPH). Interestingly, all the Emarite forms with anaptyxis have a guttural as R3. Note, however, that the last two forms may also be NWS plurals (dou bly marked). 39 E. SYNCOPE
1. Vowels All the Akkadianized plurals 40 of the qVtl-nouns may also be consid ered WS plurals with syncope: da-ag-rna1-[ti] =/dagna(ti)/; pi. base *dag(a)n- "grain(s)" (DGN); mim r ^ ha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/;pi. base*har(a)d- "alerted (women)" (HRD); « t a ! - » na-ah-la-ti = /nahlati/; pi. base *nah(a)l- "inheritance, posses sion" (NHL). "
32
36
Comparative Grammar, 59-60. Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 285. 38 See the Glossary s.v.; see also Part Two, III B 2 c. 39 See the Glossary s.v. 40 See Part Two, III B 2 c. 37
ZJ4
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROMtSMAR
Observations
235
The form ia-ar-da-ni = /yardani/ "river flowing downward" is prob ably secondary to ia-ra-dd-ni = /yaradani/ (YRD) as a result of vowel syncope.41 Note that the form sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed" (SPQ) retains the theme vowel i between R2 and R,, whereas the Akk. vb. adj. m. pi. in predicative use exhibits syncope, viz., *sapqu.i2
Note that in the second set of forms, where / i / alternates with / u / , the following consonant is a sibilant, / 8 / , a feature that may produce the shift / i > u / in WPA.48
2. C o n s o n a n t s
Our corpus presents no clear evidence of the Canaanite shift. For in stance, the G active participle ^za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH) shows no / a > 6 / shift.
43
Moscati notes that syncope of intervocalic and postvocalic / V , /w/, and more rarely / h / is well attested throughout the Semitic area. - /w, y / (postvocalic): Diphthong contraction is preceded by syncope of postvocalic /w, y / : *3aylu > / 3 elu/ "ram" CYL); *dawrinu > /dorinu/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); - /w, y / (intervocalic): Syncope of /w, y/, when they occur between vowels, is a step in triphthong contraction. 44 - / V (intervocalic): No syncope occurs in qi-na-i = /qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QJSP), where the broken spelling of V,- V2 indicates the presence of a glottal stop. 45 F. VOWEL ALTERNATION Many examples of vowel alternation occur in nonnormative spellings of Akk. words. 46 In the WS material a few forms exhibit vocalic alternations. In at least two cases (under KBD, KMR) the a :: u alternation is triggered by the fol lowing labial. Other examples of vocalic alternations: /a :: u / ba-qa-ra = /baqara/; bu-qa-ri = /buqari/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra; / i : : u / hi-sa-ri = /hiSari/; hu-sa-ri =/huSari/; hu-sa-ra-ni = /huSarani/; hisa-ra-ti7 = /hiGarate/ "settlement, abode" (H6R); see the Glossary under hi-sa-ri. The small number of examples at Emar makes interpretation very diffi cult. Probably these alternations are due to the mishearings during a dicta tion session.47 41
See the Glossary under ia-ar-da-ni. 42 See the Glossary under sa-pi-qu, and Part Two, III C 1. 43 Comparative Grammar, 61-62. 44 See below under H. 45 See Part Two, IB 1. 46 According to Fleming (Installation, 258), the Emar words appear to replace Akk. a/u-vowels with i. 47 This is Huehnergard's interpretation {Akkadian ofUgarit, 119) of the aber rant vocalism shown by many Akk. forms at Ugarit.
G. CANAANITE SHIFT
H. THE STATUS OF W AND Y
1. Word-initial The glides / w / and / y / are retained in word-initial position, e.g.,PIat-tut= / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D); "W-ra-Su= /w/yarra8u/; l a P7ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-§a = / w / y a r r a 9 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR0); ia-big-ti = /yabigti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§); Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN" (YMM).49 Note the ambiguity of writings with initial PI, which may indicate both sequences, / w v / and / y v / (see examples above). The value of the glide as well as of the following vowel is reconstructed on the analogy of similar forms found elsewhere in Semitic. Only initial / w a / or / y a / is attested in WS forms, e.g., nPI-ra-§u = / w / y a r r a 6 u / ; uPI-ra-$a; «A-»PI-ra-Sa = / w / y a r r a 8 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR6); PI-at-tu4 = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D). 5 0 We may mention that the IA sign has only one value, / y a / , in the WS forms, e.g., see under YB§, YMM. Again, only initial / y a / is attested. It appears that for the sequence / y v / , both the PI sign and the IA sign are used. In this work, PI is transliterated as either wv or yv, and IA as iv. Sometimes, given the ambiguity of the PI sign, no transliteration is pro vided, e.g., PI-at-tu4 = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) . Some evidence suggests that the NWS shift w > y / # occurred at Emar, e.g., ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni 48
See Huehnergard, Akkadian ofUgarit, 122; see also Jucquois, Phonetique comparde, 113-16. 49 Akkadian words generally drop the initial glide (e.g., a-Si-ib, Emar 784:5; ardu-ti, Emar 542[A]:49). As Seminara (JJaccadico di Emar, 160) notices, the preser vation of the initial glide is an archaizing feature (OB) in the texts of Syrian tradi tion, probably supported by the presence of the sound w in the native language of the scribes. (The glide is preserved both initially and intervocally in Emarite proper names.) 50 In the last writing, PI-at-tuv the vowel of w/y is shown by -at.
JLOU
VVfcSi ofcMUUJ
VUL'ABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN i EXTS FROM tl'MAR
/ y a r a d a n i / , all written with the IA sign, vs. one example in which the PI sign is used, viz., dPI~ar-da- rna-ti1 /yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD). Thus, the PI sign indicates / y v / rather than / w v / in this form.
III. M O R P H O L O G Y
2. Syllable-final A. THE PRONOUN
The raising of / a / before a glide represents the first step in diphthong contraction. Note, however, the forms M-meSqa-PI-nu = / q a w w / y y l n u / ; qa-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n l / "(singers)" (QW/YN), where the diphthong aw I ay remains uncontracted due to the glide doubling, and the vowel is not affected. Thus, unlike Ugar.,51 at Emar the diphthong contraction only occurs before a consonant other than w/y.
The determinative-relative pronoun: zu = /5u/ "the one of/which" (5) a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which" p5R) B. NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
3. Postconsortatal The glide / y / in postconsonantal position is retained only in ar-yu = / D a r y u / "gazelle" CRY); otherwise it undergoes syncope, followed by com pensatory lengthening, e.g., *masyimu > / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" (SYM), which is a known PS phenomenon.
1. P a t t e r n s 5 a.qvl
4. Intervocalic
qil
i-la-i = / 3 ilahl/; i-la-u =/3ilahu7 "gods" CD
Respecting the contraction/retention of triphthongs at Emar, note the following examples: a-nu = /'anu/ < *Danay- "utensil"; duga-na-tu4 = / 3 anatu/< ^anayat-; ^a-na-ti = /'anati/ < *Danayat- "(a kind of vessel)" (3NYII); a-ba-a =/ c aba/, but a-ba-u = / c abayu/ < *cabay- "thick" (CBY); ha-pd-a = / h a p a / , but ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ and ha-pd-u = /hapayu/ < *hapay- "(a type of building)" (HPY); m^kuD u-u = / k u ' u / < *ku'awly-; A"%u-a-ta =/ku 3 ata/ < *kuDawlyat"(a vessel)" (K'W/Y); Sa-ra = /Sara/ < *$awar- "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (SWR). According to Verreet,52 triphthongs with identical vowels on both sides of the glide contract in Ugarit, otherwise they are retained. This may be expressed in two brief rules, viz., - v^w/yv^ > v - v^w/yv2= unchanged At Emar, the thriphthongs probably contract overall, with two excep tions, /tarbiyati/ and / D aniyana/ where -iyD is retained. Those examples of "uncontracted" triphthongs, viz., a-ba-u - / c a b a y u / "thick" (CBY), and ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / ; ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / "(a type of house)" (HPY) may be due to a tendency toward archaizing spellings or may be morphographemic spellings indicating the root.
qal
PI-at-tu4= /w/yattu/ <*w/yan/t/d-t-
51 52
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 285-86. UF16 (1984) 312-16; 17 (1985) 330-41.
"pigeon"(W/YN/T/D)
b.qvl qel < *qayl qil: < *qayl < *qatil qol < *qawl
qul < *quwl
e-lu = /'elu/ < *3ayl- "ram" (3YL) i-la-nu = /'ilanu/ < *>ayl- + -an "stag" ('YD54 mi-ti - /mltl/ < *mawit- "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); \q\ti-ra = /qlra/ < *qawir- "something dug; well, cistern?" (QWR) hu-hi-in-nu; w'b)hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ < *hawh- + -inn "corri dor, passageway" (HWH); du-ri-inA= /dor!n(u)/ < *dawr- "(a type of building)" (DWR) qu-ni; qu-u-ni = /qunu/ < *quwn- "lamentation" (QW/YN) c. qvtl
qatl (pi. base: qatl, qatal)
(1) Sound Roots: a?n-qti =/ c amqu/; am-qi =/ c amqi/ "valley" (CMQ); da-ag-rna?-[ti] =/dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); za-ar-ha = /6ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (5RC); ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la = /habla/ "lot, portion; (a type of 53 The forms are listed under singular, even though some are attested only in plural. Not counted in the present listing of nominal patterns are bound morphemes, such as fern, marker -t (-at) and -an suffix. 54 See the Glossary under i-la-nu, and Part Two, IIA 2 d.
ZJ»
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
LW
Observations
^hu-un-kuz = / h u n k u / ; "'"'"hu-ki; ™6%u-uk-ki;™A'hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / ; ""^hu-ka = / h u k k a / < *hunq- "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP); •""J'ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / < '*ruqq- + -an "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ)
building)" (HBL); ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I); ha-am-ra = / h a m r a / "wine" (HMR); pi. l±meika-ma-ru = / k a m a r u / ; '6meSka-ma-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = / k a m a r l / C'kamr-) "priests" (KMR); na-ah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper" (NH§); na-ah-li = /rtahli/ "ravine, wadi" (NHL); n'mdi,qa-am-la = / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)" (QML); ASa-ah-ri = / s a h r i / "dawn; a DN" (§HR); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = / y a r d a n i /
(3) ll-w/y Roots: examples under qul
d. qvt(t)vl(l) (2) Geminate Roots: ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD); ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain" (HRR); ha-Si = /haSSi/ "care, solicitude" (HSS); ra-ab-ba = / r a b b a / "great" (RRB); fern. Wnda)ra-&a-ifu4 = / r a b b a t u / "(a kind of bread)" (RBB); d ia-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN" (YMM) M)
qat(t)al (a)qatal
(2) ll-w Roots: Sa-ra = /Sara/ n. m. s. "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (SWR)
(3) Il-w/y Roots: examples listed under qvl
(3) m-w/y Roots: a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick" (CBY)
(4) m-,y Roots: ar-yu = / 3 a r y u / "gazelle" CRY) $>)qatal qitl (pi. base: qital)
(1) Sound Roots: ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); ma-ta-hu = /matahu/"(unit of measurement)" (MTH); td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR)
(1) Sound Roots: id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T); bi-it-ru =/bitru/; pi. bi-ta-ri /bitari/ "cutting, sec tion" (BTR); fern, zi-ir-a-ti /5ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); hi-id-ri =/hidri/ "yard, room" (HDR); li-im = / l f m t u ) / ; Hi-V-mi = / l P m i / "people" (L'M); pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "open ing" (PTH); si-i^-li; si-ih-li ~ /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL); si-ip-hu /siphu/; pi. si-pa-hi =/sipahi/ (*siph-) "broad, flat surface" (SPH); pi. si-ra-hi = /sirahi/ (*sirh-) "lamentations" (SRH) (2) Geminate and ll-n Roots: im-mi = / ' i m m i / "mother" (3MM); iq-qu = / c i q q u / < *cinq"ring" (CNQ); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / < *hint- "wheat" (HNT)
(1) Sound Roots: a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD) (2) lll-y Roots: pi. du *a-«a-ta 4 = / 3 a n a t u / ; ia*a-na-ti = / ' a n a t i / < *Janay- "ves sels" ( 3 NY); ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / ; ha-pd-a = / h a p a y a / or / h a p a / ; ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / "(a type of building)" (HPY)
(c) qatal
sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" (§BC)
(d) qattal
(1) Sound Roots: Sa-ag-ga-ru; ASa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar = /Saggaru/; S[a-a]g-ga-ri = /Saggari/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) (2) Geminate Roots: [sa]-ar-ra-ri; l"sa-ra-ri = /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than the first one" ($RR)
u
qutl (pi. base: qutl, qutal)
(1) Sound Roots: ^""zu-uk-ra = / 5 u k r a / ; zu-uk-ri = / 6 u k r i / "remembrance, memorial" (6KR); gu5-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN); hu-up-Su = / h u p 9 u / "free men, countrymen" (HP9);W hu-ur-za = / h u r z a / "power, strength" (HRZ);pu-ga-ra-tu4 = / p u g a r a t u / pi. f. (*pugrat-) "(funerary rites?)" (PGR)
l
(2) Geminate and ll-n Roots: "^'hu-ku; nindaAu-feu8; ""^hu-uk-ku;
(4) II-^ Roots: M™$qd-PI-nu / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qa-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n i / "(singers)" (QW/YN); a"meS)ra-ya-st = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tam ers" (RY$)
'^hu-uk-ku^
/hukku/;
Note that hu-up-Su could be a collective (sg.) noun. See the Glossary s.v.
(3) l-w/y Roots: "PI-ra-Su = / w / y a r r a Q u / ; ^Pl-ra-Sa; / w / y a r r a 9 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR9)
«A-»PI-ra-sa
=
¥»EDI
qat(t)ll(l) (a) ga^7
.JUIVJUU.
V U C A B U L A K I UN J H E
rtK^ADJAJN
(1) Sound Roots: fem. a-zi-ib-tu =/ c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ka-bidu4 ~ / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD); fem. ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu4 = / m a l P t u / ; ma-li-ti = / m a l P t i / "artificial terrace" (ML3)
qut(t)al (a) qutal
(3) U-w Roots: examples under qll
(b) qutal
(c) gafiW
ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a / "(a kind of pastry)" (HBT/HBT)
(d) qattil
qa-bi-lu; qd-bi-lu4; qd-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL)
(e) gatttZ > qittll
see under qit(t)il
qat(t)ul (a) qattul
Sound Roots: ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/; ma-al-lu-hi =/malluki/ "installation, enthronement" (MLK)
(b) qattul > quttul
see under qut(t)ul
qit(t)al (a) gitaZ
pi. base for qitl nouns, see above; hi-sa-ri =/hi8ari/; pi. hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hi9arati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R); qi-na-i = /qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QNP); ni-ka-ri = / n i k a r i / ; ni-ka-rti =/nikaru/ "outsider, stranger" (NKR)
= /nabi/
fem. bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-r[a] =/dibbIra/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR);ld"s)hi-si-pu;hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-st-pi= /hissipi/ "(a vessel)" (HSPII); hi-bi-ri =/hibbIri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR); si-im-mi-da-ti = /simmldati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD)
pi. base for qutl nouns, see above III-u; ly Roots: "%u-Ju-u; idu^ku-Du-u = / k u ' u / < *kuJaw/yu; = / k u 3 a t a / "(a vessel)" (K^W/Y)
fem.
dug
M-a-ta
(c) quttal56
hu-da-Si = / h u d d a 8 i / "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); hu-utta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN); ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di.j2=/kubbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
qut(t)ul quttul < qattul
du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[tc\; du-ug-gu&-ru = / d u g g u r u / ; dd-gu-ra; dui-gu!-rd!=/duggura/; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i / "(a type of building)" (DGR); tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR)
e. qvtvl qatil (G act. ptcpl.)
(1) Sound Roots: ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR); "*<si-ka-ni; n"&i-ka-ni = / s i k k a n i / ; ™>si-ka-na7; n\si-ka-na; ""tsi-kd-na = / s i k k a n a / "statue, stela" (SKN)
Sound Roots:
(1) Sound Roots: 'za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (6BH); ["na-si-ku = / n a s i k u / "metalsmith" (NSK) H
(2) Ill-y Roots: du. I6a-ni-ia-na =/ : 'aniyana/ < Daniy- + -ana "(two) mourners" ('NY I) f. qattall
hi-da-aS = /hidda8(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD6); ki-ba-du = /kibbadu/; ki-ba-dl = /kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
(2) 11-y Roots: hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h]i-ia-ru = / h i y y a r u / "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR) qit(t)il
zti
uoservations
d
K-za-bi-hu - /Sabihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); ,imeSna-bi-i "those who invoke (the deity); prophets" (NBD)
(c) grttaZ
qittil < qattil
(2) l-y Roots: fem. ia-biS-ti = /yabisti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§)
(b) qatil
(b) giWai
ijramrnaucai
JL t l A l b H < U M E M A K
qvttvll
dl
'^kap-pdr-ra = / k a p p a r r a / ; d"*kap-pdr-r[u] = / k a p p a r r u / "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR) g. F o r m s w i t h Reduplication
qalqal
"^'ka-ka-ru; ka-ka4-ru; nindaka-ak-ka-ru = / k a k k a r u / ; ninda£aak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ < *karkar- "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR)
qulqul
U-w Root: hur-hu-ru
= / h u r h u r u / "fatigue, weakness" (HWR)
h. F o r m s w i t h Preformatives /-'/." ^aqtul
ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS)
' This D inf./vb. noun pattern is at Emar as well as at Ugarit; see below under C.
242
Grammatical
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
/m/ maqtal
ma-sa-ru =/ma , saru/ "belt, girdle" (DSR); mar-za-hu = /marzahu/; kimar-za-ha-ni = /marzahani/ < marzah- + -an"symposyum; a month name" (RZH); '"'ma-aS-ar-tu^ mimaS-artu4 = /ma9 c artu/; m'ma-aS-lar-ti]; maS-ar-ti = /ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" OcR)
rnaqtil
(1) Sound Root: ma-aS-ir-ta = /mas^irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S^R) (2) Il-y Root: ma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place" (SYM) C
miqtil < *maqtil
mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi dili/ "diversion (of river)" ( DL)
/t/ taqtll
l\\-y Root: tar-bi-ia-ti = /tarblyati/ "offspring" (RBY) i. Forms with Afformatives
/-an/
i-la-nu = / 3 ilanu/ "stag" PYL); "^ru-qa-nu = /ruqqanu/ "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/; dya-ar-da-rna-tP =/yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD)
/-i(n)n/
du-ri-inA = /dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); hu-hi-innu; ^ila)hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH); qd-tl-in-nu; qd-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-tina-ti = /qati(n)nati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
/-ah/
i-la-i = /^ilahi/; i-la-H = A l a h u / "gods" PL).
2. Inflection a) Mimation The Emar corpus displays no examples of mimation among the WS forms. The NAM sign in the writing m4si-ka-NAM should be read na7, hence the transliteration m,si-ka-nar57 As Huehnergard 58 notes concerning the Ugar. evidence, the final CVm signs continued to be used even after the disappearance of mimation as a traditional scribal convention, thus their new value CVx. 6) Gender The masculine singular is unmarked as everywhere in Semitic. Two allomorphs form the feminine. Either -at is added to a base end57 5fi
See the Glossary under si-ka-ni. Ugaritic Vocabulary, 294.
243
ing in a consonantal cluster {-CO or in a consonant preceded by a long vowel (,-vC), or the second feminine morpheme -t occurs in forms ending in a short vowel and a consonant (-vC).59 -at: -CC: da-agJna1-{ti\ = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); (ni,,daVa-6a-to4 =/rabbatu/ "(a kind of bread)" (RBB) -vC: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); dugto-ata = /ku D ata/ "(a vessel)" (K?W/Y); si-im-mi-da-ti /simmldati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD); Ha-ii-ia-ta?; ta-si-a<-ta> =/taSIcata/ "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (TS^ 6 0
-t: c
Observations
-vC:
ma-li-tu; ma-li-tui= /malPtu/; ma-li-ti =/malPti/ "artificial terrace" (MI7); ma-as-ir-ta =/mag:'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (§3R); ^ma-aS-ar-tu^ mlmas-ar-tut = /maS'artu/; mima-aS[ar-ti]; maS-ar-ti =/ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (8CR); ia-biS-ti = /yabigti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§); "indasa-ap-pa-fa; ninda sa-ap-pu-ut-tu; nini!,sa-pu-ta; "insi-ik-ka-na-ti =/sikkanati/;n!Xisi-e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d\d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/; dya-ar-da-rna-tP = /yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD) c) Number All three numbers—singular, dual, and plural—are represented in the WS forms found at Emar. Concerning the qvtl- nouns, the plural is formed in two distinct ways: (a) as in Akk., by adding external pi. morphemes (-U, -at) to the base; and (b) as in the doubly marked plural of NWS dialects, by inserting an anaptyctic vowel -a- between R 2 and R3, and adding an external pi. marker to the new base. Listed below are some examples for each category: (a) Akkadianized pi. forms: - m. nom. -u: hu-up-Su = /hup8u/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8); ^""^Sar-ru; a&JDei)Sar-ru = /sarru/ "officials, rulers" (SRR) 59 Note that in Ugar. -t and -at are attested in free variation in forms that do not meet the conditions listed for -at, i.e., bases ending -vC; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 295. 60 See the Glossary under ta-Si-ti.
Z44
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM JbMAR
- f. obl. -ati: da-ag-rna1-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); mim^rha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD); dya-ar-da-rna-tP =/yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD) - f. obl. -eti < *ati: One example in ™4si-ti = /sikkaneti/ < *sikkanati; cf. "%si-ikka-na-ti "statue, stela" (SKN)61 (b) Forms with a NWS type of plural: 62 - m. obl.: bi-ta-ri = /bitarl/ sg. bi-it-ru = /bitru/ "cutting, section" (BTR); [6meikama-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = /kamari/ (*kamr-); ku-ma-ri =/kuman/(*kumr-) "priests" (KMR); si-pa-hi = /sipatil/ sg. si-ip-hu = /siphu/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH); si-ra-hi = /sirahl/ (*sirh-) "lamentations" (SRH)63 - f. obl: dmel ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" (K0R);pu-ga-ra-tu^ /pugaratu/ (*pugrat-) "(funerary rites?)" (PGR); su-pa-r\a-ti}; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ (*suprat-) "goats" (SPR) No pi. unbound forms in -uma, -ima are found. The form WmeS M-/naru = / k a m a r u / (*kamr-) "priests" (KMR) is difficult because it is unbound plural but without -m/na at the end. The form ab-lu-si - / D ablusi/ i*bilus-) "(a kind of grain)" (BLS) might be a broken pi. with prosthetic Da-.M Note the affix -ah in the forms i-la-i = /^ilahl/; i-la-u = / D ilahu/ "gods" CL) which is used to form the pi. base in biradical roots.65 The dual (m. unbound) is represented in the WS material by only one noun x<xa-ni-ia-na =/ D aniyana/ "(two) mourners" (DNY I).66
d) Case The nominal forms in sg. and pi. have the same case-endings as in Akk., viz., sg. -u (nom.), -i (gen.), -a (ace), and pi. -u (nom.), -f (obl.). Thus, there is no need for illustration. Some sg. forms show a diptotic case-system, i.e., -u (nom.), -a (gen., ace.).67 61
See note 24. For a detailed discussion of these forms, see Pentiuc, SBL 1998. 63 Note that si-ra-hi may also be a sg. noun, /sirahi/; see the Glossary s.v. 64 See the Glossary under ab-lu-si. 65 See the Glossary under i-la-i. 66 For further details, see the Glossary under a-ni-ia-na. As Huehnergard (AOS 1988) notes, certain forms thought to be duals are probably sg. nouns with an -an suffix, e.g., ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD). 67 According to Fleming (private communication), the words ending in -a need to be treated as words without final vowel in local pronunciation (a kind of em phatic pronunciation of a final consonant).
ixrammauvai
uusuruuuuns
iij
Unlike the Ugar. instances, 68 the Emar diptotic system is not exclusively limited to proper nouns. Here are some examples of forms with genitive in -a: ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR)f ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); (d)ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da;gad-dd = /gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD);pi-it-ha =/pitha/ "opening" (PTH); ra-ab-ba = /rabba/ "great" (RBB) Other forms exhibit incorrect case-vowels, e.g.: -a for nom. s. -u: hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T) -i for nom. s. -u: hi-bi-ri = /hibblri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR) -u for gen. s. -i: ma-li-tui = /malPtu/ "artificial terrace" (Ml?); ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/ "installation, enthronement" (MLK); mar-za-hu = /marzahu/ "symposium" (RZH) -u for ace. s. -a: iq-qu = / c iqqu/ "ring" (CNQ); idv*>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = //nsslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); Sa-ag-ga-ru =/Saggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) e) Bound Forms The bound forms of the singular and the fern. pi. in most instances exhibit the corresponding short case-vowel, a situation similar to that found at Ugar.:70 - m. s. nom.: iq-qu KU.BABBAR "the silver ring" (CNQ); E ha-pd-u DUMU.MES'"6e-& "the A.-building of the sons of Bern" (HPY); 1 hi-si-pu GESTIN "one h. (-vessel) with wine" (HSP II); 1 qu-bd-hu ZABAR "one bronze q. (-container)" (QBC); 1 qa-ti-nu ZABAR "one q. of bronze" (QTN) - m. s. gen.: hu-da-Si dKUR "renewal of Dagan" (HD8); hu-sa-ri E "settlement of the house" (H0R); [a-na] Hi-P-mi Sar-ta "[to] the people of Sartu" (L3M); i-na pi-ig-mi um ra-ab-baki "in the section of (the city) Rabba" (PGM); i-na u^-mi pi-it-ha i5 * IG.MES "on the day of the opening of the doors" (PTH)71 - f. s. nom.: "indara-6a-iu4 hu-kv "one dedicated bread r. (-bread)" (RBB); 1 ^sa-tu I.GlS
62
68
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 299; Liverani (RSO 38 [1963] 13160) notes that diptotic endings appear at Ugarit especially on forms with -an suffix. According to Segert (ZAH 1 [1988] 99-102), besides Arab., which has many diptotic nouns, traces of diptotic inflection may also be found in Heb., i.e., geographical names ending in -t/-ata, and used almost exclusively for the "indirect case" genitive. 69 Note that based on the context of Emar 327:29 the form baqara should indi cate a location, rather than a proper name; see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra. 70 Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 300. 71 The vowel -a on pitha might be either an indication of the diptotic casesystem, or a scribal error for expected gen. -i; see above, under d.
VJTI urrirruiiicui kjuseruuuuris "one s. -vessel with oil" (SWC) - f. s. ace: dn f-ku-a-ta mzu-an-na "one &.-vessel of Zu-Anna" (K?W/Y); 70 ma-aS-ir-ta UZU.MES "seventy m. (-vessels) with meat" (§3R) - f. pi. obi.: "*"ha-ze-ti7GU4MI.A "the breasts of the oxen" (H5Y); n",si-ka-na-ti KA "the stelae of the gate" (SKN) Other WS nouns appear with no case-vowel, imitating probably Akk. morphology. 72 Here are a few examples of Akkadianized forms: - m. s. nom.: du-ri-ini DUB "the d. (-building) of the tablet(s)" (DWR); 1 ""^hal-hal SE.MES TUR "one small A-bread of barley" (HLL); li-im A.SA.MES "the people of the fields" (L3M); '"set-kin ku'su-u-hi "the prefect of the land Suhi" (SKN) - m. s. gen.: i-na U4 hi-da-aS dKUR "on the day of renewal of Dagan" (HD6) C.
VERBS
1. Akkadianized Patterns The verbs represent another clear example of Akkadianization, i.e., lexi cally WS roots following Akkadian morphology. Listed below are the WS verbal forms according to the stems in which they occur. (G) Suffix-conjugation: 3. m. p.: sa-pi-qu = /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ); this form could be either an Akk. stative with no syncope or an early attestation of WS qatVla-p1 ba-az-ru = /ba6ru/ "they distributed" (B6R) 3 du.: ba-az-ra = /babra/ "they distributed" (B5R) (G) Prefix-conjugation: durative 3. m. S.: i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ); i-ha-mi-is = /ihammis/ "he will oppress" (HMS) jussive 3 f. s.: tu-ri-iS = /turi8/ "she may inherit" (W/YR6) 3 m. du.: lu-u tu-ur-Sa = /turSa/ "they (du.) may inherit" (W/YR9)
A'i/
II-w Roots: qu-ni; qu-il-ni = /quni/ < *qnwn- "lamentation" (QW/YN) (G) Active participle: Sound Roots: K m. s.: 'za-bi-hu - /Sabihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); '"na-si-ku = /nasiku/"metalsmith" (NSK); '"sa-kin = /sakin(u)/"prefect" (SKN) limei m. p.: na-bi-i =/nabi/ "those who invoke (the deity); prophets" (NB3) Ill-y Root: li m. du.: a-ni-ia-na = /'aniyana/ "(two) mourners" ('NY) (G) Verbal adjective/passive participle: m.: mi-ti7; mi-ti = /miti/ < *mawit- "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); [q]i-i-ra =/q!ru/ < *qawir- "something dug; well, cistern?" (QWR) f.: a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/; az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] =/ c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); mimesrha-ar-dd-tr=/hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD); ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu4 = /malPtu/; ma-li-ti = /malPti/ "artificial terrace" (ML3); ia-biS-ti = /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§) (D) Prefix-conjugation: durative 3 m. p.: u-za-ar-ru-u = /uSarru/ "they scatter" (6RW) preterite 3 m. S.: u-ma-ri-ir = /umarrir/ "he confirmed" (MRR) jussive 1 C. s.: lu-u-na-ab-bi = /lunabbi/ "I may call upon" (NB3) 3 f. s.: tu-na-ab-bi; tu-na-bi; tu'-nab-bi = /tunabbi/ "she may call upon" (NBD) (D) Verbal noun/infinitive: Assyr. pattern qattul-74 ma-al-lu-ki - /malluki/; ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/ "installation; enthronment" (MLK) (D) Active Participle: mimt f. p.: *mu-na-bi-ia-ti; mu^-na-bi-a-ti; {M-mA)mux-nab-bi- [a-ti]; mirmA mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti\ = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NB3)
2. West Semitic Patterns (G) Verbal noun/infinitive: Sound Roots: bi-it-ru = /bitru/ "cutting, section" (BTR); pi-ig-mi =/pigmi/ "section" (PGM);pi-it-ha =/pitha/ "opening" (PTH) 72
See von Soden, GAG §61. A similar practice is found at Ugarit; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 301. 73 See the Glossary under sa-pi-qu.
(G) Suffix-conjugation: qatvl3 m. p.: /4
sa-pi-qu = /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ)75
See the Glossary under ma-al-lu-ki. This lexeme may also be an Akkadianized form, viz., a vb. adj. used as a predicate, without vowel syncope; see under "Akkadianized Patterns." 75
(G) Prefix-conjugation: Preterite taqtul3 f. s.: ta-ah-ru-um = /tahram/ "she vowed" (HRM) tiqtal3 f. s.: ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered (M§K) (G) Verbal noun/infinitive: qatala-bd-di = /cabadu/ "to make, to do" (CBD) (D) Verbal noun/infinitive: qattil-76 qa-bi-lu; qa-bi-lu4; qa-bi4-lu =/qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) quttal-77 hu-da-Si = /huddaOi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD9); hu-utta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-diu = /kubbadi/; ku-ba-da /kubbada/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) (C) Prefix-conjugation: Preterite 2 m. s.: ta-kil = /takil(u)/ "you will hold" (KWL).78
APPENDIX Lists of Hurrian and Hittite Forms Discussed in the Glossary Listed below are Hurrian and Hittite forms, certain and possible, dis cussed in the Glossary. The first writing listed is the one under which the respective form is found. 1. Hurrian Forms a-ha-ag-Si; a-ba-Si = I^(b)baSSi/; am-ba-aS-Si =/ambaSSi/ "park" a-ZU-lu-us-hu "?" AT(-)TU(-)HI "(a bird?)" kir-kir-da-na =/kirkirdana/ "(a weapon; spear?)" ^mar-ia-an-nu =/maryannu/; K'mar-ia-nu-ut-ti = /maryannutti/ "charioteers" pa-ha-da-ra =/pagaddara/ "(a type of garment)" d Su-wa-la =/Suwala/; dSu-wa-lu =/Suwalu/ "a DN" tar-ta-an-ni; tar-ta-ni =/tartanni/; tu-ra-ta-nu = /turatan(n)u/ "(a high offi cial)" TAR-PI =/tarwi-/ "(a group of people; rulers, judges?)" Pl-al-lu-hi = /walluhi-?/ "?"
2. Hittite Forms w™e®a-ra-wa-an-nu = /arawannu/;a-ru-wa-na-ti =/arawannati/ "free (person)" du zhu-pdr = /huppar-/ "(a vessel)" hu-ur-ti-a-lu; dashu-ur-ti-ia-lu; hur-ti-ia-lu^ /hurtiyallu/ "(a container for beer/wine)" "'"^pu-ni-gu; nind"pu-ni-gus = /punnigu/ "(a kind of bread)" ku-ur-Si-il-lu = / ? / "cap, turban made of leather" la-ha-nu; la-ha-a-nu = /lahannu/ "(a bottle or pitcher)" la'-hu = /lahhu-/ "(a vessel)" Sar-pd-aS-Si = /SarpaSSi-/ "cushion" Si-na-hi-lu = /slnahilu/ "second (-quality)" tar-na-an-ni = /tarnanni/; tar-na-nu = /tarnan(n)u/; tar-na-aS = /tarnag-/ "(a vessel/measure of capacity)" niTui Hu-ru-be = /turube/; ™ndHu-ru-bu; nindHu-ru-bu = /turubu/; nindHu-ruba = /turuba/; nindHu-ru-bi = /rurubi/ "(a kind of bread)." 76
Heb. D inf. qattel shows the same pattern, *qattil-. This pattern is found in Ugarit and Amarna; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocacabulary, 290 note 107. Note that in Babyl. the D verbal noun/infinitive has the shape quttul- vs. Assyr. qattul-. 78 The durative meaning is required by the context. See the Glossary s.v. 77
Bibliography of Works Cited
s
Adamthwaite, M.R. "New Bronze Age Texts from the Middle Euphrates. A Review Article." AhrN 32 (1994) 17-27. Aggoula, B. "Remarques sur les inscriptions hatreennes. XI." Syria 64 (1987) 91-106. Albright, W.F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univer sity Press, 1940. Archi, A. "Imar au IIIeme millenaire d'apres les archives d'Ebla." MARI 6 (1990) 21-38. Arnaud, D. "Les textes d'Emar et la chronologie de la fin du Bronze recent." Syria 52 (1975) 87-92. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 84 (1975-76) 221-28. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 85 (1976-77) 209-15. "Traditions urbaines et influences semi-nomades a Emar, a Page du Bronze recent." Pp. 145-46 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), he Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980. "La religion a Emar." Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 34. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 91 (1982-83) 239-45. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 92 (1983-84) 231-37. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 93 (1984-85) 201-8. Recherches au Pays dAMata - Emar VI/1: Textes sumeriens et accadiens, planches. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985. Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/2: Textes sumeriens et accadiens, planches. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985. "Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 94 (1985-86) 261-72. Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/3: Textes sume'riens et accadiens, texte. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1986. "La Syrie du moyen-Euphrate sous le protectorat hittite: contrats de droit prive." AuOr 5 (1987) 211-41. Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/4: Textes sumeriens et accadiens, texte. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1987.
151
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM JBMAK
Textes syriens de I'age du Bronze recent. AuOrSr Barcelona: Editorial AUSA, 1991. "Tablettes de genres divers du moyen-Euphrate." SMEA 30 (1992) 195-245. Aro, J. "Abnormal plene writings in Akkadian texts." StOr 19 (1953) 3-19. Studien zur mittelbabylonischen Grammatik. StOr 20 (1955). Balkan, K. Ankara arkeoloji miizesinde bulunan Bogazkoy taleteferi. Istanbul: Milli Egitim Basimevi, 1948. Kassitenstudien. American Oriental Series 37. New Haven, Conn.: AOS, 1954-. Review of L. Matoug, Inscriptions cuneiformes du Kultepe. OLZ 60 (1965) 146-62. Beckman, G. "Three Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar." JCS 40 (1988) 61-68. "Hittite Administration in Syria in the Light of the Texts from HattuSa, Ugarit and Emar." Pp. 41-49 in M.W. Chavalas, J.L. Hayes (eds.), New Horizons in the Study of Ancient Syria. BiMes 25. Malibu, Calif.: Undena, 1992. "Emar and its Archives." Pp. 1-12 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.), Emar: The History, Religion, and Culture ofa Syrian Town in the Late Bronze Age. Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996. Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collection of Jonathan Rosen. History of the Ancient Near East/Monographs - II. Padua: Sargon, 1996. Beeston, A.F.L., et al. Sabaic Dictionary. English-French-Arabic. Publication of the Univer sity of Sanaa, Yar. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Beyrouth: Librairie du Liban, 1982. Beyer, D. "Notes preliminaires sur les empreintes de sceaux de Meskene." Pp. 26583 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.),Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980. Beyer, D. (ed.) MesMn4-Emar: Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Re cherche sur les civilisations, 1982. BiellaJ.C. Dictionary of Old South Arabic. HSS 25,1982. Borger, R. Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste. Unter Mitarbeit von Friedrich Ellermeier. 4th ed. AOAT 33/33A. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1988. Bottero, J. "Les inventaires de Qatna."EA 43 (1949) 1-40,137-215.
Bibliography
ZM
Boyd, J.L. Ill A Collection and Examination of the Ugaritic Vocabulary Contained in the Akkadian Texts from Ras Shamra. Ph.D. dissertation, Uni versity of Chicago, 1975. Brockelmann, C. Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin: von Reuther, 1908-13. Lexicon syriacum. 2d ed. (1928). Reprint. Hildesheim: Olms, 1965. Brown, J.P. "The Mediterranean Vocabulary of Wine." VT19 (1969) 146-70. Brown, E, S.R. Driver, and C.A. Briggs A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament. With an Appen dix containing the Biblical Aramaic based on the Lexicon of W. Gesenius. Translated by E. Robinson. Oxford: Clarendon, 1907. Buccellati, G. "Due note ai testi accadici di Ugarit (1. ZUR = sarx 2. MA§KIM = sakinu)." OA 2 (1963) 223-28. Bunnens, G. "Emar on the Euphrates in the 13th Century BC: Some Thoughts about Newly Published Cuneiform Texts." AbrN 27 (1989) 23-36. Caquot, A., M. Sznycer, and A. Herdner Textes ougaritiques 1: Mythes et legendes. Litteratures anciennes du proche-orient. Paris: du Cerf, 1974. Civil, M. "The Texts from Meskene-Emar." AuOr 7 (1989) 5-25. Cross, F.M. "The Old Phoenician Inscription from Spain Dedicated to Hurrian Astarte." HTR 64 (1971) 189-95. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Essays in the History of the Reli gion of Israel. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1973. Cutler, B., and J. Macdonald "On the Origin of the Ugaritic Text KTU 1.23." UF 14 (1982) 33-50. Dalley, S., and B. Teissier "Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar and Elsewhere." Iraq 54 (1992) 83-111. Dietrich, M. "Das Einsetzungsritual der Entu von Emar (Emar VI/3, 369)." UF 21 (1989) 47-100. "Die akkadischen Texte der Archive und Bibliotheken von Emar." UF 22 (1990) 25-48. "Altsyrische Gotter und Rituale aus Emar." Biblica 76 (1995) 239-49. "Die Parhedra im Pantheon von Emar. Miscellanea Emariana (I)." UF29 (1997) 115-22. Dietrich, M., and O. Loretz "Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (I)." BiOr 23 (1966) 127-32.
AJt
Wtbl
DtMUlL
VUCABULAKY IN 1 Hh/1KRAD1AIN I h X l b fKUM CMAK
"Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (II)." OLZ 62 (1967) 533-52. "DieugaritischenGefassbezeichnungenridn undhw." UF19 (1987)2732. "Die soziale Struktur von Alalah und Ugarit. I. Die Berufsbezeichnungen mit der hurritischen Endung -uhli." WO 3 (1966) 188-205. Dietrich, M , O. Loretz, and W. Meyer "Sikkanum 'Betyle'." UF 21 (1989) 133-39. Dietrich, M , O. Loretz, and J. Sanmartin Die keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugarit einschliesslich der keilalphabetischen Texte ausserhalb Ugarits 1: Transkription. AOAT 24. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1976.2d. ed. The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other Places. Miinster: Ugarit Verlag, 1995. Dillmann, C.F.A. Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae cum indice latino. 4 vols. (1865). Reprint. New York, N.Y.: Ungar, 1955. Donner, H., and W. Rollig Kanaanaische und aramdische Inschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1962-64. Dornemann, R.H. "Tell Hadidi: A Millennium of City Occupation." AASOR 44 (1979) 113-51. Durand, J.-M. Textes administratifs des salles 134 et 160 du palais de Mari. ARMT 21. Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1983. "Le culte des betyles en Syrie." Pp. 79-84 in J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper (eds.), Miscellanea Babylonica: Melanges offerts a Maurice Birot. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985. Archives epistolaires de Mari. Edited by J.-M. Durand. 2 vols. ARM 26. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1988. "Le nom des Betyles a Ebla et en Anatolie." NABU1988/8. "Hauts personnages a Emar." NABU 1989/53. "Hittite punniki." NABU 1989/54. "Minima emariotica."iVABt/1989/55. "Minima hurritica." NABU 1989/56. "Minima emariotica II." NABU 1989/111. "Tombes familiales et culte des Ancetres a Emar." NABU 1989/112. Review of D. Arnaud, Emar VI. RA 83 (1989) 163-91; 84 (199fJ) 49-85. "La Cite-etat d'Imar a l'epoque des rois de Mari." MARI 6 (1990) 39-92. Durand, J.-M., and F. Joannes "Kubuddtfu a Mari et a Emar." NABU 1990/70. Durham, J.W. Studies in Bogazkoy Akkadian. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard Univer sity, 1976.
Bibliography
ZD3
Ebeling, E. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur. Unter Mitarbeit von Franz Kocher und Liane Rost. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1953. Eidem, J. "News from the Eastern Front: The Evidence from Tell Shemshara." Iraq 47 (1985) 83-107. Eissfeldt, O. "Ugarit und Alalach." Forschungen und Fortschritte 28 (1954) 80-85. Ellenbogen, M. Foreign Words in the Old Testament, their Origin and Etymology. London: Luzac, 1962. Falkenstein, A. "Sumerische religiose Texte." ZA 49 (1949) 80-150. Finet, A. "Le port d'Emar sur l'Euphrate, entre le royaume de Mari et le pays de Canaan." Pp. 27-38 in E. Lipihski (ed.), The Land of Israel: Cross roads of Civilizations. Louvain: Peeters, 1985. Fleming, D. "A Limited Kingship: Late Bronze Emar in Ancient Syria." UF 24 (1992) 59-71. The Installation of Baal's High Priestess at Emar: A Window on An cient Syrian Religion. HSS 42. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1992. "The Etymological Origins of the Hebrew nabV: The One Who Invokes God." CBQ 55 (1993) 217-24. "Ndbu and Munabbiatu: Two New Syrian Religious Personnel." JAOS 113 (1993) 175-83. '"The Storm God of Canaan' at Emar." UF 26 (1994) 127-30. "More Help from Syria: Introducing Emar to Biblical Study."BA 58 (1995) 139-47. "New Moon Celebration Once a Year: Emar's HIDASU of Dagan." Pp. 57-64 in K. van Lerberghe and A. Schoors (eds.), Immigration and Emigration within the Ancient Near East. Festschrift E. Lipitiski. Louvain: Peeters, 1995. "The Emar Festivals: City Unity and Syrian Identity under Hittite Hege mony." Pp. 81-121 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.),Emar: The History, Reli gion, and Culture of a Syrian Town in the Late Bronze Age. Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996. "The Israelite Festival Calendar and Emar's Ritual Archive." RB 106 (1999) 8-34. Time at Emar. The Cultic Calendar and the Rituals from the Diviner's Archive. Mesopotamian Civilizations 11. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2000. FoxJ.T. Noun Patterns in the Semitic Languages. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University, 1996.
JL^JV
VVCSi
C?£M11K_
VV^C/\DUL/\KSf
ilM 1 n i l rtKiVAUiAIN JBA15 fKUM liMAK
Freytag, G.W. (ed.) Lexicon arabico-latinum ex opere suo maiore in usum tironum excerptum. 4 vols. Berlin: Halis Saxonum, 1830-37. Friedrich, J. Hethitisches Elementarbuch. Erster Teil. Kurzgefasste Grammatik. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: Winter, 1940. Hethitisches Worterbuch. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: Winter, 1952-66. Friedrich, J., and A. Kammenhuber Hethitisches Worterbuch. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: Winter, 1975-. Garr, W.R. Dialect Geography of Syria-Palestine, 1000-686 B.C.E. Philadelphia, Pa.: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985. Gelb, I.J., et al. (eds.) The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Chicago, 111.: Oriental Institute, 1956-. Gelb, I.J., P. Steinkeller, and R.M. Whiting Jr. Earliest Land Tenure Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kudurrus. The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 104. Chi cago, 111.: Oriental Institute, 1991. Geyer, B. "Une villeaujourd'huiengloutie: Emar. Contribution geomor-phologique a la localisation de la cite." MARI6 (1990) 107-19. Gianto, A. Word Order Variation in the Akkadian ofByblos. Studia Pohl series minor 15. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1990. Gordon, C.H. Ugaritic Textbook: Grammar, Texts in Transliteration, Cuneiform Se lections, Glossary, Indices. AnOr 38. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1965. Gordon, E.I. "The Meaning of the Ideogram dKASKAL.KUR = 'Underground WaterCourse' and Its Significance for Bronze Age Historical Geography." JCS 21 (1967) 70-88. Gray, J. "The Blood Bath of the Goddess Anat in the Ras Shamra Texts." UF11 (1979) 315-27. Greenfield, J.C. "Ugaritic Lexicographical Notes." JCS 21 (1967) 89-93. Greengus, S. '■■ Old Babylonian Tablets from Ishchali and Vicinity. Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 44. Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 1979.
mouograpny
AD/
Grelot, P. Documents arameens d'Egypte: Introduction, traduction, presentation. Paris: du Cerf, 1972. Groneberg, B. "TILPANU = Bogen."fiA 81 (1987) 115-24. "GlS.RU = Eblaite ma-du-um."RA 82 (1988) 71-73. Giiterbock, H.G. "Toward a Definition of the Term Hittite." Oriens 10 (1957) 233-39. Giiterbock, H.G., and H.A. Hoffner (eds.) The Hittite Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Chicago, III: Oriental Institute, 1989-. Hackett, J.A. The Balaam Text from Deir cAlla. HSM 31. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press, 1980. Hackett, J.A. and J. Huehnergard "On Breaking Teeth." HTR 77 (1984) 259-75. Hallo, W.W. "The Road to Emar." JCS 18 (1964) 57-88. Harris, Z.S. A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. New Haven, Conn.: AOS, 1936. Hawkins, J.D. "KarkamiS." RLA 5 (1980) 426-46. Hecker, K. Grammatik der KUltepe-Texte. AnOr 44. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1968. Heltzer, M. "Akkadian katinnu and Hebrewkldon, 'Sword'." J C S 41 (1989) 65-68. Herdner, A. "Nouveaux textes alphabetiques de Ras Shamra—XXIVe campagne, 1961." Ug. 71-74. Hock, H.H. Principles of Historical Linguistics. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1986. Hoffner, H.A. "Second Millennium Antecedents to the Hebrew D6b." JBL 86 (1967) 385-401. Alimenta Hethaeorum: Food Production in Hittite Asia Minor. Ameri can Oriental Series 55. New Haven, Conn.: AOS, 1974. Hoftijzer, J., and K. Jongeling . Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions. 2 vols. Handbuch der Orientalistik 21. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1995. Huehnergard, J. "Five Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar." RA 77 (1983) 11-43. "Biblical Notes on Some New Akkadian Texts from Emar (Syria)." CBQ 47 (1985) 428-34. Review of Ali Abou-Assaf et al., La statue de Tell Fekherye et son in-
ZX
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1'EXTS FROM tiMAR
scription bilingue assyro-arameenne. BASOR 261 (1986) 91-95. Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription. HSS 32. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1987. "Northwest Semitic Vocabulary in Akkadian Texts." JAOS 107 (1987) 713-25. "Northwest Semitic Vocabulary in Akkadian Texts from Emar." Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the AOS. Chicago, 111., March 1988. "Three Notes on Akkadian Morphology." Pp. 181-93 in D. M. Golomb (ed.), Working with No Data: Semitic and Egyptian Studies pre sented to Thomas O. Lambdin. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1987. The Akkadian ofUgarit. HSS 34. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1989. "Further South Semitic Cognates to the Akkadian Lexicon." Pp. 690-713 in A.S. Kaye (ed.), Semitic Studies in Honor of Wolf Leslau on the Occasion of his Eighty-Fifth Birthday, November 14th, 1991. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1991. "More on KI.ersetu at Emar." NABU1991/58. A Grammar of Akkadian. HSS 45. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1997. "On the Etymology and Meaning of Hebrew NabP." Eretz-Israel 26 (1999) 88-93. Review of G. Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collec tion of Jonathan Rosen. Or 70 (2001) 133-36. Huyssteen, P.J.J. van "Assyrianisms in the Emar Letters." Journal for Semitics 3/2 (1991) 109-21. Ikeda, J. "More Attestation of C M in Emar and Munbaqa." NABU 1992/4. A Linguistic Analysis of the Akkadian Texts from Emar: Administra tive Texts. Ph.D. dissertation. Tel Aviv University, 1995. "The Akkadian Language of Emar: Texts Related to Ninurta and the El ders." ASJ 19 (1997) 83-112. "The Akkadian Language of Emar: Texts Related to a Diviner's Family." Pp. 33-61 in S. Izre'el, I. Singer, and R. Zadok (eds.), Past Links: Studies in the Languages and Cultures of the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1998. IzreDel, S\ Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study. With an Appendix on the His tory of Amurru by I. Singer. 2 vols. HSS 40-41. Atlanta, Ga.: Schol ars Press, 1991. "The Amarna Letters from Canaan." Pp. 2411-19 in J.M. Sasson (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. 4 vols. New York, N.Y.: Macmilian, 1995. Jacobsen, T. The Treasures of Darkness: A History ofMesopotamian Religion. New
tswtiograpny
£uy
Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1976. Jastrow, M. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi and the Midrashic Literature. (1886-1903). Reprint. New York, N.Y.: Pardes, 1950. Johns, C.H.W. Assyrian Deeds and Documents. 2d ed. Cambridge: Deighton, Bell and Co.; London: G. Bell and Sons, Ltd., 1924-. Jucquois, G. Phonetique comparee des dialectes moyen-babyloniens du nord et de I'ouest. Bibliotheque du Museon 53; Louvaine: Institut Orientaliste, Bibliotheque de l'Universite, 1966. Klengel, H. "Die Keilschrifttexte von Meskene und die Geschichte von AStata/Emar." OLZ 83 (1988) 645-54. Knudsen, E.E. "Spirantization of Velars in Akkadian." Pp. 147-55 in W. Rollig, M. Dietrich (eds.), LUan mithurti: Festschrift Wolfram Freiherr von Soden zum 19.W.1968 gewidmet von Schiilern und Mitarbeitern. AOAT 1. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag des Erziehungsvereins, 1969. Kocher, F. Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1963. Keilschrifttexte zur assyrisch-babylonischen Drogenund Pflanzenkunde. Berlin: Akademie, 1955. Koehler, L., W. Baumgartner, and J.J. Stamm The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated and edited under the supervision of M.E.J. Richardson. 5 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1994-2000. Krebernik, M. "Zur Syllabar und Orthographie der lexicalischen Texte aus Ebla." ZA 72 (1982) 178-236; 73 (1983) 1-47. . Labat, R. Traite akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics medicaux. 2 vols. Collec tion de travaux de l'Academie internationale d'histoire des sciences 7. Paris: Academie internationale d'histoire des sciences, 1951. Manuel d'epigraphie akkadienne. 6th ed. Revised and corrected by F. Malbran-Labat. Paris: Geuthner, 1988. Lackenbacher, S. "Une nouvelle attestation d'IStar Hurri dans un contrat trouve a Baniyas (Syrie)." Pp. 153-60 in J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper (eds.), Miscel lanea Babylonica: Melanges offerts a Maurice Birot. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985. "Murrurum." NABU 1987/82.
Z.OU
yVJKSI
OfcMUlt;
V O C A B U L A R Y IN 1HH A K K A D I A N
1KXTS FROM C M A R
"A propos de I'etymologie de sikkanum." NABU1991 /12. Lafont, B. "Le roi de Mari et les prophetes du dleu Adad." RA 78 (1984) 7-18. Lambdin, T.O., and J. Huehnergard "Introduction to the Comparative Study of the Semitic Languages." Cam bridge, Mass.: Harvard University, 1994. Landsberger, B. "Assyrische Konigsliste und 'Dunkles Zeitalter'." JCS 8 (1954) 31-45, 47-73,106-33. Lane, E.W. An Arabic-English Lexicon, derived from the best and the most copious Eastern Sources. 8 vols. London: Williams and Norgate, 1863-93. Laroche, E. Catalogue des textes hittites. Paris: Klincksieck, 1971. "Emar, etape entre Babylone et le Hatti." Pp. 235-44 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980. Glossaire de la langue hourrite. Paris: Klincksieck, 1980. "Les hieroglyphes de Meskene-Emar et le style 'Syro-hittite'." Akkadica 22 (1981) 5-14. "Documents hittites et hourrites." Pp. 53-60 in D. Beyer (ed.), MeskeneEmar: Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1982. "Les hieroglyphes hittites de Meskene-Emar: un emprunt d'ecriture." CRAIBL 1983,12-23. "Observations sur le rituel anatolien provenant de Meskene-Emar." Pp. 111-17 in F. Imparati (ed.), Studi di storia e di filologia anatolica dedicati a Giovanni Pugliese Carratelli. Florence: Elite/1988. Leemans, W.F. "Apercu sur les textes juridiques d'Emar." JESHO 31 (1988) 207-42. Leslau, W. Comparative Dictionary of Gecez (Classical Ethiopic). Ge c ez-English/ English-Gecez, with an index of the Semitic roots. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1987. Lichtenstein, M.H. "Psalm 68:7 Revisited." JANES 4 (1972) 97-112. Lipiriski, E. "Banquet en l'honneur de Baal." UF 2 (1970) 75-88. "The Goddess Atirat in Ancient Arabia, in Babylon, and in Ugarit." OLP 3 (1972) 101-19. "Skn et sgn dans le semitique occidental du nord." UF5 (1973) 191-207. Liverani, M. "Antecedent del diptotismo arabo nei testi accadici di Ugarit." RSO 38 (1963) 131-60.
tswuograpny
ZOI
Loretz, O. "Ugaritisch-hebraischM/p^, bt hptt - hpij, bjt hhpSj/wt." UF8 (1976) 129-31. "Die hebraischen Termini hps 'Freigelassen, Freigelassener' und hpSh 'Freilassung'." UF 9 (1977) 163-67. "Die Teraphim als 'Ahnen-G6tter-Figur(in)en' irn Lichte der Texte aus Nuzi, Emar und Ugarit. Anmerkungen zu ildnu/ilh, ilhmfDlhym und DINGIR.ERIN.MES/m£ Urn." UF24 (1992) 133-78. Margueron, J.-Cl. "Les fouilles frangaises de Meskene-Emar (Syrie)." CRAIBL 1975 201-11. "'Maquettes' architecturales de Meskene-Emar." Syria 53 (1976) 193-232. "Une a Emar." AASOR 44 (1979) 153-76. "Emar: un exemple d'implantation hittite en terre syrienne." Pp. 285312 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de con tacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980. "Emar, ville nouvelle du xive s. av. J.C." Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 30-33. "Architecture et urbanisme." Pp. 23-39 in D. Beyer (ed.), Meskene-Emar: Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1982. "Aux marches de l'empire hittite: Une campagne de fouilles a Tell Faq'ous (Syrie), citadelle du pays d'AStata." Pp. 47-66 in M. Yon (ed.), La Syrie au Bronze Recent, XXVIP CRRA. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1982. "Rapport preliminaire sur les 3 e , 4e, 5e, et 6e campagnes de fouille a Meskene-Emar." AAAS 32 (1982) 233-49. "Emar et Faq'ous sur 1'Euphrate." i/isfoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 20-21. "Meskene. Archaologisch." RLA 8 (1993) 84-93. "Emar, Capital of AStata in the Fourteenth Century BCE." BA 58 (1995) 126-38. Margueron, J.-Cl. (ed.) Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980. Mayer, W. "Die Tontafelfunden von Tall Munbaqa 1984." MDOG 118 (1986) 1263l."Kirsttum 'abgeschiedenes Gebaude'—kein Phantomwort." UF 21 (1989) 269-70. "Der antike name von Tall Munbaqa, die Schreiber und die chronologische Einordnung der Tafelfunde: Die Tontafelfunde von Tall Munbaqa 1988." MDOG 122 (1990) 45-66. "Eine Urkunde iiber Grundstiickskaufe aus Ekalte/Tall Munbaqa." UF 24 (1992) 263-74. Mayrhofer, M. "Der heutige Forschungsstand zu den indoiranischen Sprachresten in
iUi
VVU&l OBMUIC
V UCABULAKY UN 1 Hh/IKHAUiAIN J. iiX'lb 1-KUM CMAK
Vorderasien." ZDMG 111 (1961) 451-58. Moran, W.L. "Emar Notes." NABU1988/36. TheAmarna Letters. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992. Morrison, M.A. "Hurrians." ABD 3 335-38. Moscati, S. (ed.) An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Lan guages: Phonology and Morphology. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1964. Nougayrol, J. Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 3: Textes accadiens et hourrites des Archives Est, Ouest et Centrales. Mission de Ras Shamra 6. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1955. Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 4: Textes accadiens des Archives Sud (Ar chives Internationales). Mission de Ras Shamra 9. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1956. Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 6: Textes en cuneiformes bahyloniens des Archives du Grand Palais et du Palais Sud d'Ugarit. Mission de Ras Shamra 12. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1970. Nougayrol, J., E. Laroche, C. Virolleaud, and C.F.A. Schaeffer Ugaritica 5: Nouveaux textes accadiens, hourrites et ugaritiques des Archives et Bibliotheques privees d'Ugarit, commentaires des textes historiques. Mission de Ras Shamra 16. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1968. Oliva, J. "Ashtarte (§a) abi of Emar: A Basic Approach." NABU 1993/94. "Akk. pilakku und Emar. pirikku." NABU 1993/98. Olmo Lete, G. del. Mitos y Leyendas de Canaan. Madrid: Ediciones Cristiandad, 1981. "Ritual regio ugarftico de evocacion/divinacion (KTU1.112)." AuOr 2 (1984) 197-206. Olmo Lete, G. del, and J. Sanmartin Diccionario de la lengua ugaritica. 2 vols. AuOrS 7. Sabadell, Barcelona: Editorial AUSA, 1996-2000. Page, H.R., Jr. The Myth of Cosmic Rebellion. A Study of its Reflexes in Ugaritic and Biblical Literature. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1996. " Payne Smith, J. (ed.) A Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979. Pentiuc, E.J. "The Plural of Hebrew 'Segholates' in Light of the Emar Evidence." Pa per presented at the Annual Meeting of the SBL. Orlando, Fla., No vember 1998. "West Semitic Terms in Akkadian Texts from Emar>' JNES 58 (1999) 81-96.
tswiiograpny
Z.OJ
Pettinato, G. Materiali epigrafici di Ebla 4: Testi lessicali bilingui della Biblioteca L. 2769. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series maior 4. Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale, 1982. Pitard, W.T. "The Archeology of Emar." Pp. 13-23 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.),Emar: The History, Religion, and Culture ofa Syrian Town in the Late Bronze Age. Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996. Pope, M.H. Song of Songs. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1977. Rainey, A.F. "The Military Personnel of Ugarit." JNES 24 (1965) 17-27. " L 0 M A S K I M at Ugarit." Or 35 (1966) 426-28. Canaanite in theAmarna Tablets. A Linguistic Analysis of the Mixed Dialect used by the Scribes from Canaan. 4 vols. Handbuch der Orientalistik 25. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1996. Robert, A., and R. Tournay Le Cantique des Cantiques. Etudes bibliques. Paris: Gabalda, 1963. Roux, G. Ancient Iraq. 2d ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1972. Schaeffer, C.F.A. (ed.) Ugaritica 7. Mission de Ras Shamra 18. Paris: Geuthner, 1978. Scurlock, J.A. "Once more ku-bu-ru." NABU 1993/21. Segert, S. "Diptotic Geographical Feminine Names in the Hebrew Bible." ZAH1 (1988) 99-102. Seminara, S. "Un dilemma della topografia di Emar: kirsltu o KPr?eto?" UF 27 (1995) 467-80. "Note di lessicografia emarita." RSO 71 (1997) 15-23. L'accadico di Emar. Materiali per il vocabolario sumerico-6. Roma: Universita degli studi di Roma "La Sapienza," 1998. Serangeli, F. "Le liste di censo di Alalakh IV." Vicino Oriente 1 (1978) 99-131. Sigrist, M. "Miscellanea." JCS 34 (1982) 242-52. "Seven Emar Tablets." Pp. 165-87 in A.F. Rainey (ed.), Kinattutu Sa dardti: Raphael Kutscher Memorial Volume. Tel Aviv: Institute of Archaeology, 1993. Sivan, D. Grammatical Analysis and Glossary of the Northwest Semitic Vocables in Akkadian Texts of the 15th-13th C.B.C. from Canaan and Syria. AOAT 214. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1984.
264
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Soden, W. von "Zum akkadischen Worterbuch. 67-80." Or 24 (1955) 377-94. Akkadisches Handworterbuch, unter Benutzung des lexikalischen Nachlasses von Bruno Meissner. 3 vols. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1965-81. "Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. I." Or 35 (1966) 1-20. "Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. II." Or 37 (1968) 261-71. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik samt Erganzungsheft. AnOr 33,47. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1969. "Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. III." Or 46 (1977) 183-97. "Assyriasmen im Akkadischen von Ugarit und das Problem der Verwaltungssprache im Mittannireich." UF11 (1979) 745-51. "Kleine Bemerkungen zu Urkunden und Ritualen aus Emar." NABU 1987/46. Soden, W. von, and W Rollig Das akkadische Syllabar. 4th ed. AnOr 42. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum,1991. Soldt,W.H.van Review of D. Sivan, Grammatical Analysis. BiOr 46 (1989) 645-51. Speiser, E.A. Review of S. Langdon, Babylonian Menologies and the Semitic Calen dars. AJA 40(1936)173. "The Values of the three H u m a n Numerals." JAOS 56 (1936) 404-5. Introduction to Hurrian. The Annual of the American Schools of Ori ental Research 20. New Haven, Conn.: American Schools of Orien tal Research, 1941. Steiner, R.C. "New Light on the biblical Millo from Hatran Inscriptions." BASOR 276 (1989) 15-23. Steinkeller, P. "The Question of MarhaSi: A Contribution to the Historical Geography of Iran in the Third Millennium B.C." ZA 72 (1982) 235-65. Sale Documents of the Ur III Period. Freiburger altorientalische Studien 17. Stuttgart: E Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden, 1989. Steinkeller, P., and J.N. Postgate Third-Millennium Legal and Administrative Texts in the Iraq Mu seum, Baghdad. Mesopotamian Civilizations 4. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1992. Stol, M. On Trees, Mountains, and Millstones in the Ancient Near East. Leiden: Ex Oriente Lux-Med. XXI, 1979. "Leder(industrie)." ELA 6 (1980-83) 527-42.
Bibliography
265
Tischler, J. Hethitisch-Deutsches Worterverzeichnis. Mit einem semasiologischen Index. Innsbrucker Beitrage zur Sprachwissenschaft 39. Innsbruck: Institut fur Sprachwissenschaft der Universitat Innsbruck, 1982. Toorn, K. van der "Gods and Ancestors in Emar and Nuzi." ZA 84 (1994) 38-59. Tsukimoto, A. "Eine neue Urkunde des TiliSarruma, Sohn des Konigs von Karkamig." ASJ 6 (1984) 65-74. "Sieben spatbronzezeitliche Urkunden aus Syrien." ASJ 10 (1988) 153-89. "Emar and the Old Testament—Preliminary Remarks." AJBI15 (1989) 3-24."Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (I)." ASJ 12 (1990) 177-259. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (II)." ASJ 13 (1991) 275333. "Six Text Fragments from the Middle Euphrates Region." ASJ 13 (1991) 335-45. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (III)."ASJ 14 (1992) 289-310. "An Akkadian Field Sale Document Privately Held in Tokyo." ASJ 14 (1992) 311-15. Review of Gary Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Col lection of Jonathan Rosen. WO 29 (1998) 184-90. Ussishkin, D. "Excavations at Tel Lachish -1973-1977, Preliminary Report." TA 5 (1978) 1-97. Verreet, E. "Beobachtungen zum ugaritischen Verbalsystem." UF 16 (1984) 307-21. "Beobachtungen zum ugaritischen Verbalsystem II." UF 17 (1985) 319-44. Vieyra, M. "Les noms du 'mundus' en hittite et en assyrien et la pythonisse d'Endor." RHA 69 (1961) 47-55. Vita, J.-P. "La herramienta katinnu en el texto de Ugarit RS 19.23." Sefarad 56/2 (1996) 439-43. Walsh, C. The Fruit of the Vine: Viticulture in Ancient Israel. HSM 60. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2000. Wehr, H. A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic. Edited and translated by J. Milton Cowan. 4th ed. Ithaca, N. Y: Spoken Languages Services, 1976. Weippert, M. "Ein ugaritischer Beleg fur das Land 'Qadi' der agyptischen Texte." ZDPV 85 (1969) 35-50. Werner, P. Die Entwicklung der Sakralarchitektur in Nordsyrien und
266
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Siidoskleinasien vom Neolithikum bis in das I. Jt. v. Chr. Miinchen: Profil, 1994. Westenholz, Goodnick J. (ed.) Cuneiform Inscriptions in the Collection of the Bible Lands Museum. 1. The Emar Tablets. Cuneiform Monographs 13. Groningen: Styx, 2000. Wilcke, C. "Familiengriindung im alten Babylonien." Pp. 213-317 in E.W. Miiller (ed.), Geschlechtsreife und Legitimation zur Zeugung. Freiburg / Miinchen: Alber, 1986. "Kirsltum, ein Phantom wort." NABU1990/35. "AH, die Briider von Emar. Untersuchungen zur Schreibtradition am Euphratknie." AuOr 10 (1992) 115-50. Wilhelm, G. "TAIERDENNU, TA/URTANNU, TA/URTANU," UF2 (1970) 27782. The Hurrians. Translated by J. Barnes. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 1989. Wiseman, D.J. The Alalakh Tablets. Occasional Publications 2. London: British Insti tute of Archaeology at Ankara, 1953. Zadok, R. "Notes on the West Semitic Material from Emar." A Z W 51 (1991) 113-37. "Notes on the Emar Documentation." OLP 22 (1991) 27-55. Zimmern, H. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der babylonischen Religion. Assyriologische Bibliothek 12. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1896-1901.
Indexes Index of Forms Discussed 1. Nonnormative
Akkadian
ag(g)urinnu,anguri/ennu 25 anenna 26 appat(t)u 32 aran 27-28 barku 37 bukku 42-43 daqqutu 44 duhSu 47 ernittu 49 geSSu 52-53 hassu, hussu 58-59 hubu 71-72 hubtetu 77 ibbala 80-81 imbittu 88-89 iSSu 90 kabbartu 92-93 kab(b)uru, kub(b)urU, kub(bu)rutu 96-97 kimartu 103-4 kipaDu 104 kipunannu 104 kiraru 104 kubuddtfu 107-8 maggu 114 maGurru 118 mahharu 118-19 mahiru, mahiritu 119 mal(l)ahu 120 malikkenu 121 mumarrltu 126 nasbitdna 130
naqqabu 131-32 nugagtu 135 palakku 138 qabbdru, qabbarutu 143-44 qadduSu, qidaSu 142-43 qaDitu 144-45 qulqultu 151 sikaru 159 sillaru 159 Sabbutu 170 Sagmu 170-71 Si'atu 171-72 tadnatu 176 talpanu 177 tariD/htu 178 tindu 182 tuklu 185 tumdgu 182 turlSu 183 tuShehan, uShehannu 185-86 tannapu 186-87 unaqqu 188-89 urradu 190 urSu 190-91 zannaru 194 zaninu 194 zlbltu 195 zimaru 196 zlrtu 195-96
2. Hurrian a(b)ba§si, ambaSSi 20-21 a-ZU-lu-u§-hu 29-30
268
WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM HMAR
AT(-)TU(-)HI 33-34 kirkirdana 104-5 maryonnu, maryannuttu (IndoEuropean word via Hurr.) 123-24 pagaddaru 137 Sinahilu 172 Suwalu 175 tartannu, turatannu 181 tarwi- 180 walluhi- 138-39
3. Hittite arawannu, arawannatu 28 huppar- 76 hurtiyallu 78 punnigu 141-42 ku-ur-gi-il-lu 109 lahannu 110 lahhu- 110 SarpaSSi- 171 tarnannu, tarnaS-179-80 turubu 184
4. T^s£ Semitic ? /B-Zu / ? / 87-88 3 L/ D ilahu7 82-83 D MM / D i m m u / 89 D NY (I) / D aniyana/ 26-27 3 NY (II) (A) / D anatu/ 25-26 (B) / ^ a n u / 27 D RY / D a r y u / 32-33 D SR /ma D saru/ 122 D SR / D agar/ 28-29 D YL (A) / 3 Slu/ 48-49 (B) / D ilanu/ 83 C BB / c a b b u / 21-25 C BD / c a b a d u / 21 C BY / c a b a y u / 19-20 C DL / m i c d i l u / 126 C DR / c i d r u / 88 C MQ / c a m q u / 31-32 C NQ / c i q q u / 89-90 C ST / c igtu/ 69
C
ZB / c azibtu/, / c a z b a t u / 29 B5R /ba&ra/, /baSru/ 34-35 BLS / D ablusu/ 30 BQR / b a q a r u / , / b u q a r u / 36-37 BRK /birrikatu/ 40-41 BSC / b i s c u / 38-39 BTR / b i t r u / , / b i t a r u / 39-40 DBR /dibblru/ 44-45 DGN /dagna(tu)/ 43 DGR / d u g g u r u / 46 DWR / d o r e n u / 46-47 5/5u/196 SBH /Sabihu/ 193-94 5KR /Sukru/ 197-98 5RC (A) / 6 a r c u / 192 (B) /5ir c atu/ 195 5RW /uSarru/ 189 GBC / g a b c u / 49-50 GDD / g a d d u / 50/ GRN / g u r n u / 53-54 GRS /girriSu/ 53 HRR / h a r r u / 57-58 HBL / h a b l u / 54-55 HBT/HBT / h / h a b i t t u / 60 HDQ (I) / i h a d d a q a / 81-82 HDQ (II) / h i d q u / 67 HD6 /hiddaOu/, / h u d d a O u / 65-66 H5Y /ha5etu/ 62-63 HLL /halhallu/ 63-64 HMS / i h a m m i s / 82 HNK / h u k k u / , / h u n k u / 74-75 HNT / h i t t u / 70 HP8 / h u p 9 u / 78 HPY / h a p a y u / 61-62 HRM / t a h r u m / 176-77 HRZ/hurzu/79 HSP (I) / h a s p u / 58 HSP (II) /hissipu/ 68-69 H§S /haggu/ 62 H9R /WBaru/, /huSaru/, /hu0aranu/, /hi8aratu/ 71 HBR /'hibbiru/ 65 HBT: see HBT, above HDR / h i d r u / 67 HLL / h a l l u / 60-61 ,
Index of Forms HMR / h a m r u / 55-56 HRD / h a r d a t u / 57 HTN / h u t t a n u / 79-80 HWH /hShinnu/ 72-73 HWR / h u r h u r u / 80 HYR /hiyyaru/ 66 K3W/Y_ / k u 3 i i / , /ku D ata/ 105-6 KBD (A) / k a b i d u / 93 (B) / k u b b a d u / , / k i b b a d u / , /kibbadatu/ 106-7 KKR /kakkaru/ 91 KMR / k a m a r u / , / k u m a r u / 95-96 KNR / k i n n a r a / 98 KPP / k u p p u / 109 KPR / k a p p a r r u / 97 KS3 / k i s s u / 102-3 K8R /kaOaratu/ 94-95 KWL /takil(u)/ 177 LDM / l i 3 m u / 110-11 MDR / m a d a r u / 117 MLD / m a l i ' t u / 120-21 MLK / m a l l u k u / 115 MRR / u m a r r i r / 188 M§K /timgak/ 181-82 MTH / m a t a h u / 123 MWT /mffi/ 125-26 NBD /lunabbi/, /tunabbi/, / n a b i / , /munabbiatu/ 111-13 NHL /naKlatu/ 107 N H § /nahSu/ 130 NHL / n a h l u / 129 NKR / n i k a r u / 133-34 NSK / n a s i k u / 132-33 NYL / n a l u / , / n a l t u / 131 PGM / p i g m u / 140 PGR / p u g a r a t u / 141 PLL /mupallilu/ 127-28 PTH / p i t h u / 140-41 QBL /qabbilu/ 146—47 QBC / q u b b a c u / 150 QDW / q a d u / 144 QML / q a m l u / 146-47 QND / q i n a W 148-49 QNY / q i n a t u / 149 QTN /qatinnu/, /qatinnatu/ 145-46
Discussed
iw
QW/YN (A) / q a w w / y y a n u / , / q a w w / y y a n i / 147-48 (B) / q u n u / 150-51 QWR / q i r u / 148 RBB (A) / r a b b a / 151-52 (B) / r a b b a t u / 152 RBY /tarblyatu/ 179 RQQ / r u q q a n u / 153 RYS /rayyasu/ 152-53 RZH / m a r z a h u / , / m a r z a h a n u / 124-25 SKN (A) / s a k i n u / 155-56 (B) / s i k k a n u / , /sikkanatu/, /sikkanetu/ 156-59 SMD /simmldati/ 156 SPH / s u p a h u / 159-60 SPQ / s a p i q u / 155 SRR /§arru/ 171 SYM / m a s l m u / 123 SCL / s i c l u / 163 SGR /masgaratu/ 116 SPD / s a p p u t t u / , / s u p p u t t u / , /suppa(ttu)/ 160 SPH / s i p h u / , /sipah!/ 163-64 SPR / s u p a r a t u / 164-65 SRH /sirahu/ 163 SWC / s a c t u / 162 $BC / s a b a c u / 160-61 SRR /sarraru/ 161-62 g 3 R/ma§ 3 irtu/117 SGR /Saggaru/ 165-66 §HR /Sahru/ 167 §WR / g a m / 169-70 TPR / t u p p u r u / 186 Tgc / t a g r t u / , /tagfatu?/, /tasTatu/ 178-79 TPR / t a p a r u / 187 9CR / m a 6 c a r t u / 116-17 W / Y N / T / D / w / y a t t u / 139 W/YR9 /turiO/, /turOa/, / w / yarraOu/ 139-40 YB§/yabigtu/ 87 YMM / y a m m u / 86 YRD / y a r d a n u / , / y a r a d a n u / , / y a r d a n a t u / 86-87
270
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
5. Unidentified
Forms
a-ha-lu4 25-26 AB-Sa-TI-ia 30 al-lu-TA-nu' 30 ar-ru 33 BA-3-tu435 be-el 37 BE-TU-nu 37-38 BI-IG-GU 38 BI-ri-KI 41 BU-ra-i 41-42 bu-Su-ut-tu7' 42 BU-UZ-ri 43 DAM-KAR'-ra'-tu4 44 DU-a-Su, DU-PI-a§-§u 45 DU-un-nu 45-46 e-BJ 48 e?-la-ra-mu 48 e-la-tu4 48 ga-mu-ri, ga-mu-ru, ga-mu-rii, ga14-mu-ru, gam-mu-ru, gdmmu-ri 50-51 GAB-bd 52 gur-di-mu' 54 ha-am-bu-ru 55 ha-am-Sa-u 56-57 ha-an-nu-SU 57 ha-B[P59-60 ha-lu-l[u] 61 Aa-ri 62 HAR-£A-aS-£u 64 #AR-.D/-e-*[i] 64-65 Ai-iS-i 66-67 hi-in4-bd 67-68 hi-ri-TI 70 hu-BU-Su 72 hu-hur-ri 73-74 hu-la-Su 75 hu-lu-UP-PA-ti 76 ftu-r[a 76 ~hu-ri-ZU-tu4 76 hu-u-ru 76-77 hu-UB-ri 77 hu-UK-KU-tu477
hu-um-ma-ZU 77-78 hu-US-SU-u 79 i-BI-AT-TI 80-81 i-DA-nu 81 i-DJ-to 81 i-ia-Su-BU 82 i-ma-aS-sa-su 84 i-mi-is-ta/ti 84 i-PA-a-DU, i-PA-Ja-a-DU, u-PA-a[DA], [u-PA-a-]DA, u-PA-[a-DU] 85 i-&*-/« 85-86 ir-ma 90 ir-n-SC/90 7Z-BC7 90 KA-al-BA-ti/tu4 91-92 JM-Jaln-DA-BZ-ta,, 92 XA-ar-XIA-ru] 92 KA-ia-an-ZA/I/ U 93-94 ka-ri-su 94 KI-ID-BU-U[S] 98 KI(-)IG(-)ri 98 KI-in-SI-IB-BU 98 Kl-ir-SI-it, Kl-ir-SI-ta, Kl-ir-SI-ta^ Kl-ir-SI-ti, Kl-ir-SI-ti, KI-i[rS]I-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, KI-ir-SI-tu498-102 KI-iS-KUR7103 kib-re-ti 104 KU-BI-ia-nu 107 KU-um-Si 108 la-a§-na-tu4 109 ZMJC7-/S 111 ma-AD-ri-IG-tu4 113-14 ma-AD-ru-u 114 ma-AG-RI-tu4 114 ma-ah-sa-QU 114-15 ma-am-ru 115 , ma-hi-ru 119 ma-T-tu4 119-20 ma-KI-ia-ti 120 ma-QAi?-[ 121 ma-sa-[nzz] 121-22 ma-si-si-ia-[nu7 /tuj] 122 ma-Sd-hu 122 mar-nu-ir-ti 124
index of forms maS-KI-ti 125 Af/-D/ 125 mu-Sin 127 mu-u-ra 127 r mu-uh-ra-ni7i 127 na-AB-Sa-Si 128-29 na-ah7-ra-BU 129-30 na-A&-&AR-*i 130-31 na-BA-lu 131 na-TA-ni 133 ni-ha-SI, ni-ha-ZI 133 ni-PI-Sr 134" ?u-&a-7i[a] 134 NlG-GIR-Si-i-ma 134 nu-'-BU, nu-BI 134-35 nu-pu-ha-an-ni, nu-pu-ha-ni, nupu-ha-nu 136 ttu-[/B-i«4136 nu-UD-TU-SU-ma 136-37 nu-us-ku 137 PA-a-lu, PA-Da-a-lu 137 PA-ri-ri 138 PA-S£7-r[»] 138 PA-Se-er'-tu4138 pe-eq-qu: see BI-IG-GU, above PI-ar-DA 139 PI-ar-DI-ti 139 Pl-ag-ha-ZU 139 pi-ig-gu: see BI-IG-GU, above QA-AZ-ri 143 QA-AZ-ZC7143 qa-Sa-mu 145 QIR-ri-BU 149-50 qu-la-ru 150 ri-ZU-tu4: see hu-ri-ZU-tu4, above ru-uh-ha-te 153-54 ru-uS, ru-u§-ti, ru-uS-ti 154 'SA^-am-ZA-ma-at 154 sa-ri-u, sa-ri-i, sd-[ri-u], sd-ri-u 155 S7-Bf7 156 su-uh-Su 159-60 &z-a-DA-[nu] 165 §a-a~i 165 §a§Sabittu, SaSSabiandtu 167-68 Sa-J-BA 168
Discussed
271
sa-ma-u 168-69 §a-mu-na, Sa-mu-nu 169 Samuttu, Sumuttu 169 M-IG-RI-nu 172 Si-ir-ha-DU 172 §u-BI 173 Su-PI-DI 173 su-QA-KU 173-74 Su-Sa-ra 174 Su-ur-me 174 Su-ut-ta-ti, Su-ut-te-ti 174-75 TA-AB-BU-UK-KU,TA-AB<-BU>KU8175-76 TAR-ra-PI-nu 180-81 TI-iS-TU 182 Ttf-nu-I x a x]-li-la* 182-83 TU-PI-DA-lu 183 TU-TU-nu 184 TU-UD-mu 184 TU-UG-GI184-85 tu-wa-ab 187 u-BI-ia-an-nu 187-88 u-DA-an-na-BU 188 «-£« 189 w-ZA-SA[- ? 189 uk-ku, uk-ku-ti 189-90 ur-ra-ar'(U) 190 US-SU-ra-li-ii 191 u§-DU-TE 191 uttaZZw 191-92 ZA-ar-ma-a-tu/tu4192 ZA-ar-ma-w 193 ZA-d§-KI-tu 193 ZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti 193 ZA-ra-ti; ZA-ra-ti; Zl-ra-ti 194 ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU 195 ZU-PI-ta 197 ZIT-uV-BU 198 zunnu 198 zurqitu 198
Index of Emar Texts Discussed In the Glossary ASJ 12 3:1 126 5:10-13 82 6:22 198 7:3 54 7:4 136 7:18 54 11:4 114,119 12:23 96 ASJ 13 C:13 25 21:5-8 190 21:11 127 22:7 34 22:10 127,140 23:25 54,169 23:26 48 23:29-30 190 23:33-37 28-29 23:39-42 181 32:9 34 33:16 194 34:12 121 42:8-14 33 ASJ 14 1:1 163 43:4 129 44:15 115 (twice) 46:22 28 48:6 154 49:12b 117 AuOr5 5:32-34 51 8:10-13 82 9:4 54
9:18-19 51 13:7 111 13:10-12 176 16:17 34 AuOrS^ 3:8 31 5:1 46 5:1-2 126 5:29 149 7:1 66 13:14 99 13:16-19 99 13:22-24 99 15:1-2 120 20:1 46 20:8 46 22:2 107 22:7 29,78 22:8 25,146 25:2-3 180 28:20 25,131 32:1-3 28 35:10 177 36:13 93 38:3 143 41:19-20 161 45:11-12 161 55:1 91 55:6 103 55:23-28 51 57:7 71 58:1 86 58:3 123 67:1-2 126 71:17-18 108 76:14-17 187 97:2 107 273
100:17 28 Emar 2:2 140 3:20 127 5:7-9 93 8:17-20 72 8:24 99 14:4 72 15:24-25 99 16:26-27 29 17:3-4 78 18:19-20 105 20:13-15 133 20:18-19 74 22:2 87 25:1-7 44 25:16-18 48 31:4-5 128 32:9 139 32:9-10 127 33:7 146 33:9 186 33:26 177 34:8 54 34:10 71 37:10 71 42:3-4 178 43:2 168 43:8 180 43:9 104 43:10 159 43:12 154 44:9 145 44:17 127 45:1-2 145 48:1 145 48:2 145
274
Index of Emar Texts Discussed
WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
57:1-3 21 58:2 154 59:1 91 59:3 145 61:1 30 76:6 99 80:1-7 72 80:13-14 133 82:2 46 85:7 54 85:9 54 90:16-17 51 91:16 54 94:1 99 109:16-20 74,96 110:2 76 110:21 99 110:23 75 112:14 108 112:23 112-13 115:3 163 116:3-7 111 116:15 54 116:21 54 118:12 181 120:3-4 133 124:25 143 124:25-26 116 124:27 143 125:40 157 127:2 173 127:7 130 128:26-27 181 137:1 86 137:22 121 138:1 120 138:26 46 139:8 67 142:1 143,163 144:1 71 146:106'-7' 149 147:13 104 149:1 129 150:8-9 99 153:2 22
154:3 54 168:14' 123 168:29' 133 168:32' 133 171:1-2 38 171:15 75 177:24 82 185:l'-3' 125 185:3' 111 185:13' 183 186:1-3 34 186:4 47 186:7 191 186:8 65 186:10 69 186:14 192 186:19 163 187:7' 65 187:11'-12' 69 192:6' 46 193:2' 126 194:8 129 194:9-12 51 194:18-19 34 205:30 189 207:34-36 51 213:6-7 34 213:6-8 110 213:24 163 216:12-13 29 225:8 46 230:6' 96 234:3' 29 253:1-6 188 253:11 89 260:19-20 32 263:22 155 274:1 68 274:2 68 274:3 173 274:4 66 274:7 40 274:8 68,72,164 274:9 19 274:15' 65,169
274:16' 150,162 274:17' 95 274:18' 134,169 274:19'b 169 275:1 193 275:2 193 275:4 193 275:8 82 276:10 82 282:8 107 282:13 89,193 282:14 130 282:22 82 283:8 191 283:9 191 283:10-11 29 283:13 78 283:15 191 283:16 183 283:17 191 283:18 110 283:19 150 283:25 174 284:5 139 285:5 168 285:15 114 286:5 178 287:2 67 288:2 154 290:4 122 296:1 59,71 296:1-3 37 296:2 154 296:11 114 297:2' 29 300:4 193 300:11 21 301:10' 121; 302:2 137 304:4' 97 306:11 105 306:12 105 307:3 68 318:2 155 318:3 156
_
». * i > i {
f is
f
1jj 1 11 i s j
i i,
% | % s *f
< 1
] ; I ;
318:4 118 318:5-6 63 319:1 77 321:6 162 321:12 127 327:9 36 327:15-16 119 332:15' 136 332:17' 58 363:1 68 366:8 106 367:1 57 367:2 184 367:3 141 367:4 98 367:5 76 368:1 106 368:8 106 369:4 105 369:4-5 68 369:9 106 369:10a 106 369:10b 106 369:12-13 142,171 369:13 58 369:18 118 369:22 115 369:29 115 369:34 50,185 369:34-35 156-57 369:36 50 369:38 58,142,147 369:38, text B 55 369:39 42,147 369:41-42 89 369:44, text B 185 369:48 135,176 369:50 118 369:52 167 369:53 25,56 369:55 116,119 369:57 92 369:61 178 369:66 185 369:72-73 191
369:75 195 369:80 62 369:86 62 369:89 162 369:93 105 369:97-98 80-81 370:2 142 370:11' 68 370:30* 55,56 370:34' 116 370:35'-36' 92 370:41' 157 370:41'-42' 115 370:43' 157 370:45' 48,79 370:55' 56 370:79' 102 370:83' 185 370:87' 195 370:112' 97 370:113' 102 371:9' 97 371:13' 33 371:15'-17' 56 372:6' 171 373:9 36,85 373:15 85 373:18 76 373:19 48 373:22 157 373:23 167 373:26 167 373:36 197 373:38 195 373:39 36 373:40 197 373:41 85 373:42 166 373:43 36 373:45 157 373:57-58 157 373:67' 36 373:86'-87' 57 373:88' 151 373:92' 21,86
275 373:94' 183 373:97' 113 373:102 64 373:104 49 373:105 31 373:134 95 373:153 79 373:154 129 373:156 138 373:158 70 373:159 151 373:163 110 373:165 50 373:166 157 373:172 84 373:174 -75' 36 373:176 36 373:177 106 373:179 157 373:185 -86' 36 373:192'-93' 36,166, 167 373:195' 166 374:12' 136 374:19' 36 374:20' 36 375:3 85,194 375:9 85 378:1 36 378:2 36 378:8 167 378:12 166 378:15 110 378:18 85,94 378:19 79 378:23 86 378:32' 53 378:33'-34' 53 378:42' 195 378:43' 70 378:45' 152 378:48' 95 379:6 164 379:7 138 379:11-12 112
379 13 127 380 19 31 381 15 151 383 :4' 183 383 ■T 31 383 10' 113 384:■:.V 57 385:9-10, text E 63, 155 385:1 102 385:2 102 385:22-23 175 385:25 74 385:27 102 385:34 75,117 386:15' 74 386:24' 62 387:1-2 74 387:3 156 387:5 91,192 387:9-10 197 387:10 195 387:11, text F 112 387:21 74 388:1 142 388:4 134 388:5-7, text F 167 388:6 175 388:8 137,169 388:8, text K 137 388:9, text J 169 388:11-13 19 388:12 25 388:14 31 388:16 74,75,155 388:35 26 388:51-54 58 388:52 68 388:56 26 388:61 58 388:62-63 52 388:66 146 392:1 84 392:2-4 84 392:4 85 392:6 153 393:17 136
393:19 118 393:21 172 393:23 57 393:29 57 394:16 125 394:17 138 394:24 193 394:26-28 67 394:42-43 62 403:9 157 406:5 112 406:6 145 408:3 60 408:8' 155 410:9' 174 410:10'1 153 410:11' 63 420:3' 189 425:5 68 430:1 155 432:3' 116 434:6' 75 434:7' 118 434:8' 91 434:10' 87 434:12' 190 434:14' 60 436:4' 144 436:5' 159 436:7' 156 436:12" 63 437:5' 160 437:7' 190 437:10' 63 438:5' 35 439:2' 63 439:3' 35 439:5' 35 439:7' 35 440:4' 198 440:6' 195 442:4' 144 446:9 136 446:12 188 446:16-17 95 446:33 188 446:33-34 92
446:38 95 446:44 120 446:49' 41 446:55 106 446:56 106 446:62 75 446:66 117-18 446:76 103 446:77 -79' 56 446:78 136 446:79 21 446:85 124,141 446:91 ■92' 124,125 446:95 106 446:97 178 446:99'-100' 65 446:115' 66 447:3'-5' 52 447:6' 194 448:3' 157 448:16' 106 448:19' 39 448:20' 81,192 448:21' 192 448:26' 157 449:7' 106 451bis:5 178 452:1-2 59 452:10 173 452:14 107 452:15 40 452:17' 21 452:22' 68 452:29' 30 452:32' 22 452:33' 22,160 452:35' 73 452:38' 68 452:39' 22 452:40' 22,160 452:41' 172 452:41'a 160 452:41'b 160 452:43' 118 452:45' 106 452:46' 22 452:48' 22,196
452:50' 22 452:52'a 22 452:52*b 22 454:7 138 454:8 138 454:12' 139 454:15' 88 455:3 98 455:9 43 456:6 180 457:7 152 459:3 59 459:7 77 460:1 163 460:4 160 460:8 160 460:16' 63-64 460:17" 153 460:18' 144 460:21' 64,91,1 460:22' 152 460:22'-23" 153 460:24' 153 460:25' 152,183 460:26'a 21 460:27' 171 460:28' 63 460:30' 152 460:31'-33" 60 460:32' 144 461:4 50. 461:5 50 461:8 138 462:10' 184 462:30' 68,72 462:36' 184 462:40' 130 462:48' 20 463:1 140 463:13 68 463:17' 66 463:20' 20 463:21' 20 463:25' 66 464:1 68 464:2 104 464:4 180
465:3 68 466:4 130 467:6' 66 470:2' 21 470:4' 184 471:26 184 471:30 179-80 471:31 78 471:32 78 471:33 20 472:16 184 472:30 45 472:31 141 472:76' 64 472:78 45,141 473:19' 20 474:6 V 188 474:8 189 475:1 20 475:3' 20 475:5' 20 476:4 184 476:26' 20 480:5' 20 481:1 20 486:3' 20 488:1' 178 488:2' 130 488:3' 20 489:5' 20 490:3' 170 490:7' 180 492:2' 30 492:4' 180 502:4' 59 505:3' 130 515:3' 59 529:4' 62 531:3' 139 534:5 180 537:16', Annex IX 79 537:53 93 537:72 76 537:83 72 537:85 76 537:103 77 537:143 110
537:173 193 537:223 183 537:246 114 537:268 37 537:276 37 542:144' 90 545:64' 55 545:74' 138 545:117', text D 175 545:117', text Y 175 545:120' 172 545:127' 98 545:136' 27 545:192' 109 545:222' 137 545:225' 48 545:243' 131 545:267' 187 545:314' 76 545:325' 29 545:331' 90,177 545:345' 54 545:391' 92,194 545:392' 98 545:393' 182 545:411' 110 545:471' 113 545:516' 182 545:518' 81 545:522' 120,126 546:9 170 546:65' 133 546:90 122 548:116 121 548:186' 109 550:225' 187 551:37' 161 551:51' 83 551:52' 83,131 551:53' 131 551:55' 32 553:4', Annex IV 49 553:4', Annex IV, text K 61 553:29 165 553:93' 134
_AL>ULi/lt\ t
553:96' 191 555:52' 122 555:70* 168 555:71' 139 555:72' 149 556:18' 47 556:19' 81 556:20' 47 560:102' 104 560:103' 151 560:104' 182 564:1' 80 564:4' 42 567:5' 39 567:6' 30 568:60' 195 573:63' 155 579:3' 32 579:9' 165 579:10' 165 584:3' 94 598:2' 134 602:105' 116,196 602:206' 159 602:217' 181 602:245* 123 602:271 119 602:366' 92 602:370' 90,159 602:371' 186 602:373' 178 610:61' 44 610:72' 44 610:193' 44-45 610:234' 52 611:134' 45 645:3' 45 652:3', text C 78 655:45' 90 669:25 109 669:44 27 669:52 80 678:17' 45 698:21, text E 138
UN
l i t ; X S.JXl\./-M_JI/AiN
767:25-26, colophon 62 778:77' 53 778:80' 43 778:88' 26 778:90' 26 782:8-9' 108 783:19' 174 783:33' 88 787:4' 134 Iraq 54 1:9 93 JCS 34 11. 8-15 41-42 11. 25-27 125 1:14 185 2:1-8 132 JCS 40 2:2 193 RA77 1:8 111, 125 2:11 125 2:11-12 111 2:18-20 161 2:40-42 183 3:7 179 3:18-19 34 4:20 171,192 4:21 25 RE 6:10 46 6:11 38, 174 6:12 44 7:4-5 61 7:5 66 7:6 38 7:9 61 7:11 61 7:13 61 7:14 61
JLLL/\IC3
VIWJIVL
J_jiVl.MrV
7:19 61 7:21 61 8:7 128 8:9 146 8:13 192 8:17-18 108 8:21 54 9:5 67 9:7 152 10:13 181 10:34 181 10:38 181 14:1 126 20:20-21 96 23:16-17 125 23:24-25 140 25:20-21 133 28:42 127,194 33:1-4 70 33:22-23 96 37:19-21 39 38:5 77 64:3 123 66:2-4 123 66:7-9 123 68:5 54-55 69:7-8 124 69:11 91 69:15 145 70:1 149 70:21 96 86:23 148,174 86:27 129 90:1-3 96 91:35 198 94:11 96 94:17 34 * Sigrist, "Seven Tablets" 4:1 86 6:2 163 6:9-10 134 6:25-27 143
